Did you mean to search for في السلام مرتين ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 5201-5300 of 10000
Sahih al-Bukhari 3235

Narrated Masruq:

I asked Aisha "What about His Statement:-- "Then he (Gabriel) approached And came closer, And was at a distance Of but two bow-lengths Or (even) nearer?" (53.8-9) She replied, "It was Gabriel who used to come to the Prophet in the figure of a man, but on that occasion, he came in his actual and real figure and (he was so huge) that he covered the whole horizon."

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ الأَشْوَعِ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ فَأَيْنَ قَوْلُهُ ‏{‏ثُمَّ دَنَا فَتَدَلَّى * فَكَانَ قَابَ قَوْسَيْنِ أَوْ أَدْنَى‏}‏ قَالَتْ ذَاكَ جِبْرِيلُ كَانَ يَأْتِيهِ فِي صُورَةِ الرَّجُلِ، وَإِنَّهُ أَتَاهُ هَذِهِ الْمَرَّةَ فِي صُورَتِهِ الَّتِي هِيَ صُورَتُهُ، فَسَدَّ الأُفُقَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3235
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 458
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3243

Narrated `Abdullah bin Qais Al-Ash`ari:

The Prophet said, "A tent (in Paradise) is like a hollow pearl which is thirty miles in height and on every corner of the tent the believer will have a family that cannot be seen by the others." (Narrated Abu `Imran in another narration, "The tent is sixty miles in height.")

حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الأَشْعَرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْخَيْمَةُ دُرَّةٌ مُجَوَّفَةٌ، طُولُهَا فِي السَّمَاءِ ثَلاَثُونَ مِيلاً، فِي كُلِّ زَاوِيَةٍ مِنْهَا لِلْمُؤْمِنِ أَهْلٌ لاَ يَرَاهُمُ الآخَرُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ سِتُّونَ مِيلاً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3243
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 466
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3334

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, "Allah will say to that person of the (Hell) Fire who will receive the least punishment, 'If you had everything on the earth, would you give it as a ransom to free yourself (i.e. save yourself from this Fire)?' He will say, 'Yes.' Then Allah will say, 'While you were in the backbone of Adam, I asked you much less than this, i.e. not to worship others besides Me, but you insisted on worshipping others besides me.' "

حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، يَرْفَعُهُ ‏ "‏ أَنَّ اللَّهَ، يَقُولُ لأَهْوَنِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ عَذَابًا لَوْ أَنَّ لَكَ مَا فِي الأَرْضِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ كُنْتَ تَفْتَدِي بِهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَدْ سَأَلْتُكَ مَا هُوَ أَهْوَنُ مِنْ هَذَا وَأَنْتَ فِي صُلْبِ آدَمَ أَنْ لاَ تُشْرِكَ بِي‏.‏ فَأَبَيْتَ إِلاَّ الشِّرْكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3334
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 551
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3351

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet entered the Ka`ba and found in it the pictures of (Prophet) Abraham and Mary. On that he said' "What is the matter with them ( i.e. Quraish)? They have already heard that angels do not enter a house in which there are pictures; yet this is the picture of Abraham. And why is he depicted as practicing divination by arrows?"

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، أَنَّ بُكَيْرًا، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْبَيْتَ فَوَجَدَ فِيهِ صُورَةَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَصُورَةَ مَرْيَمَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَا لَهُمْ، فَقَدْ سَمِعُوا أَنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ لاَ تَدْخُلُ بَيْتًا فِيهِ صُورَةٌ، هَذَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ مُصَوَّرٌ فَمَا لَهُ يَسْتَقْسِمُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3351
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 570
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3497

Narrated Tawus:

Ibn `Abbas recited the Qur'anic Verse:--'Except to be kind to me for my kin-ship to you--" (42.23) Sa`id bin Jubair said, "(The Verse implies) the kinship of Muhammad." Ibn `Abbas said, "There was not a single house (i.e. sub-tribe) of Quraish but had a kinship to the Prophet and so the above Verse was revealed in this connection, and its interpretation is: 'O Quraish! You should keep good relation between me (i.e. Muhammad) and you."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما – ‏{‏إِلاَّ الْمَوَدَّةَ فِي الْقُرْبَى‏}‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ قُرْبَى مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَكُنْ بَطْنٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ إِلاَّ وَلَهُ فِيهِ قَرَابَةٌ، فَنَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَصِلُوا قَرَابَةً بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3497
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 701
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3577

Narrated Al-Bara:

We were one-thousand-and-four-hundred persons on the day of Al-Hudaibiya (Treaty), and (at) Al- Hudaibiya (there) was a well. We drew out its water not leaving even a single drop. The Prophet sat at the edge of the well and asked for some water with which he rinsed his mouth and then he threw it out into the well. We stayed for a short while and then drew water from the well and quenched our thirst, and even our riding animals drank water to their satisfaction.

حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنَّا يَوْمَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ أَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ مِائَةً، وَالْحُدَيْبِيَةُ بِئْرٌ فَنَزَحْنَاهَا حَتَّى لَمْ نَتْرُكْ فِيهَا قَطْرَةً، فَجَلَسَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى شَفِيرِ الْبِئْرِ، فَدَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَمَضْمَضَ وَمَجَّ فِي الْبِئْرِ، فَمَكَثْنَا غَيْرَ بَعِيدٍ ثُمَّ اسْتَقَيْنَا حَتَّى رَوِينَا وَرَوَتْ ـ أَوْ صَدَرَتْ ـ رَكَائِبُنَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3577
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 86
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 777
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3748

Narrated Muhammad:

Anas bin Malik said, "The head of Al-Husain was brought to 'Ubaidullah bin Ziyad and was put in a tray, and then Ibn Ziyad started playing with a stick at the nose and mouth of Al-Husain's head and saying something about his handsome features." Anas then said (to him), "Al-Husain resembled the Prophet more than the others did." Anas added, "His (i.e. Al-Husain's) hair was dyed with Wasma (i.e. a kind of plant used as a dye).

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أُتِيَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ بِرَأْسِ الْحُسَيْنِ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ فَجُعِلَ فِي طَسْتٍ، فَجَعَلَ يَنْكُتُ، وَقَالَ فِي حُسْنِهِ شَيْئًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَنَسٌ كَانَ أَشْبَهَهُمْ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَكَانَ مَخْضُوبًا بِالْوَسْمَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3748
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 93
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 91
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3873

Narrated `Aisha:

Um Habiba and Um Salama mentioned a church they had seen in Ethiopia and in the church there were pictures. When they told the Prophet of this, he said, "Those people are such that if a pious man amongst them died, they build a place of worship over his grave and paint these pictures in it. Those people will be Allah's worst creatures on the Day of Resurrection . "

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها أَنَّ أُمَّ، حَبِيبَةَ وَأُمَّ سَلَمَةَ ذَكَرَتَا كَنِيسَةً رَأَيْنَهَا بِالْحَبَشَةِ، فِيهَا تَصَاوِيرُ، فَذَكَرَتَا لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أُولَئِكَ إِذَا كَانَ فِيهِمُ الرَّجُلُ الصَّالِحُ فَمَاتَ بَنَوْا عَلَى قَبْرِهِ مَسْجِدًا، وَصَوَّرُوا فِيهِ تِيكَ الصُّوَرَ، أُولَئِكَ شِرَارُ الْخَلْقِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3873
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 98
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 213
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4893
‘Abd Allah b. Umar reported the prophet (May peace be upon him) as saying :
A Muslim is a Muslim’s brother: he does not wrong him or abandon him. If anyone cares for his brother’s need, Allah will care for his need ; if anyone removes a Muslim’s anxiety, Allah will remove from him, on account of it, one of the anxieties of the Day of resurrection ; and if anyone conceals a Muslim’s fault, Allah will conceal his fault on the Day of resurrection.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْمُسْلِمُ أَخُو الْمُسْلِمِ لاَ يَظْلِمُهُ وَلاَ يُسْلِمُهُ مَنْ كَانَ فِي حَاجَةِ أَخِيهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ فِي حَاجَتِهِ وَمَنْ فَرَّجَ عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ كُرْبَةً فَرَّجَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بِهَا كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَنْ سَتَرَ مُسْلِمًا سَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4893
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 121
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4875
Sunan Abi Dawud 4268
Ahnaf b. Qais said:
I came out with the intention of (participating in) fighting. Abu Bakrah met me and said: Go back, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: When two Muslims face each other with their swords, the killer and the slain will go to Hell. He asked: Messenger of Allah, this is the killer (so naturally he should go to Hell), but what is the matter with the slain ? He replied: He intended to kill his companion.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، وَيُونُسَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنِ الأَحْنَفِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ خَرَجْتُ وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ، - يَعْنِي فِي الْقِتَالِ - فَلَقِيَنِي أَبُو بَكْرَةَ فَقَالَ ارْجِعْ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِذَا تَوَاجَهَ الْمُسْلِمَانِ بِسَيْفَيْهِمَا فَالْقَاتِلُ وَالْمَقْتُولُ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا الْقَاتِلُ فَمَا بَالُ الْمَقْتُولِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ أَرَادَ قَتْلَ صَاحِبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4268
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 29
English translation : Book 36, Hadith 4255
Sunan Abi Dawud 2849
Narrated 'Adi b. Hatim:
The Prophet (saws) as saying: When you shoot your arrow and mention Allah's name, and you find it (the game) after a day, and you do not find it in water, and you find in it only the mark of you arrow, eat (it). But if another dog joins your dogs, do not eat it, for you do not know maybe the one which was not yours has killed it.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا رَمَيْتَ بِسَهْمِكَ وَذَكَرْتَ اسْمَ اللَّهِ فَوَجَدْتَهُ مِنَ الْغَدِ وَلَمْ تَجِدْهُ فِي مَاءٍ وَلاَ فِيهِ أَثَرٌ غَيْرَ سَهْمِكَ فَكُلْ وَإِذَا اخْتَلَطَ بِكِلاَبِكَ كَلْبٌ مِنْ غَيْرِهَا فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ لاَ تَدْرِي لَعَلَّهُ قَتَلَهُ الَّذِي لَيْسَ مِنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2849
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 2843
Sunan Abi Dawud 2104
Ibrahim bin Maisarah reported from his maternal aunt who reported on the authority of a woman called Mussaddaqah (a truthful woman). She said “In pre Islamic days, when my father participated in a battle the feet of the people burnt due to intense heat. Thereupon a man said “Who gives me his shoes, I shall marry him to my first daughter born to me. My father took off his shoes and there them before him. A girl was thereafter born to him and came of age.” The narrator then mentioned a similar story. But he did not mention that she had grown old.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، أَنَّ خَالَتَهُ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ عَنِ امْرَأَةٍ، قَالَتْ هِيَ مُصَدَّقَةٌ امْرَأَةُ صِدْقٍ قَالَتْ بَيْنَا أَبِي فِي غَزَاةٍ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ إِذْ رَمِضُوا فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مَنْ يُعْطِينِي نَعْلَيْهِ وَأُنْكِحُهُ أَوَّلَ بِنْتٍ تُولَدُ لِي فَخَلَعَ أَبِي نَعْلَيْهِ فَأَلْقَاهُمَا إِلَيْهِ فَوُلِدَتْ لَهُ جَارِيَةٌ فَبَلَغَتْ وَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ قِصَّةَ الْقَتِيرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2104
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 59
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2099
Sunan Abi Dawud 608
Anas said:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) entered upon Umm Haram. The people (in her house) brought some cooking oil dates to him. He said; Put it (dates) back in its container and return it (cooking oil) to its bag, because I am keeping fast. He then stood and led us in prayer two Rak’ahs of supererogatory prayer. Then Umm Sulaim and Umm Haram stood behind us (i.e., the men). Thabit (the narrator) said: I understand that Anas said; he (the prophet) made me stand on his right side.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ عَلَى أُمِّ حَرَامٍ فَأَتَوْهُ بِسَمْنٍ وَتَمْرٍ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ رُدُّوا هَذَا فِي وِعَائِهِ وَهَذَا فِي سِقَائِهِ فَإِنِّي صَائِمٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى بِنَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ تَطَوُّعًا فَقَامَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ وَأُمُّ حَرَامٍ خَلْفَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ثَابِتٌ وَلاَ أَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ قَالَ أَقَامَنِي عَنْ يَمِينِهِ عَلَى بِسَاطٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 608
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 218
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 608
Sunan Abi Dawud 4091
Narrated 'Abd Allah (b. Mas'ud):

The Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying: He who has in his heart as much pride as much pride as grain of mustard-seed will not enter paradise. And he who has in his heart as much faith as grain of mustard-seed will not enter Hell.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Qasmali has transmitted it from Al-A'mash in a similar way.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَيَّاشٍ - عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ كِبْرٍ وَلاَ يَدْخُلُ النَّارَ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ خَرْدَلَةٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ الْقَسْمَلِيُّ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4091
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 72
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4080
Sunan Abi Dawud 2404
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
The Prophet (saws) left Medina for Mecca till he reached 'Usfan, He then called for a vessel (of water). It was raised to his mouth to show it to the people, and that was in Ramadan. Ibn 'Abbas used to say: The Prophet (saws) fasted and he broke his fast. He who likes may fast and he who likes may break.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ إِلَى مَكَّةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ عُسْفَانَ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِإِنَاءٍ فَرَفَعَهُ إِلَى فِيهِ لِيُرِيَهُ النَّاسَ وَذَلِكَ فِي رَمَضَانَ ‏.‏ فَكَانَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُولُ قَدْ صَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَفْطَرَ فَمَنْ شَاءَ صَامَ وَمَنْ شَاءَ أَفْطَرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2404
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 92
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2398
Sunan Abi Dawud 884

Musa b. Abi ‘A'ishah said:

A man used to pray on the roof of his house. When he recited the verse “Is not He able to bring the dead to life?” [Surah al-Qiyamah:42] he would say: ”Glory be to You, then, why not?” They asked him about it, and he replied: "I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)".

Abu Dawud said : Ahmad (b. Hanbal) said: It is pleasing to me that one should recite in the obligatory prayer those supplications which have occurred in the Quran.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ يُصَلِّي فَوْقَ بَيْتِهِ وَكَانَ إِذَا قَرَأَ ‏{‏ أَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ بِقَادِرٍ عَلَى أَنْ يُحْيِيَ الْمَوْتَى ‏}‏ قَالَ سُبْحَانَكَ فَبَلَى فَسَأَلُوهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ يُعْجِبُنِي فِي الْفَرِيضَةِ أَنْ يَدْعُوَ بِمَا فِي الْقُرْآنِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 884
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 494
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 883
Sunan Abi Dawud 324
Ibn 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abza reported on the authority of his father this incident from 'Ammar. He said:
This would have been enough for you, and the Prophet (saws) struck the ground with his hand. He then blew it and wiped with it his face and hands. Being doubtful Salamah said: I do not know (whether he wiped) up to the elbows or the wrists.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ جَعْفَرٍ - أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ذَرٍّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَمَّارٍ، بِهَذِهِ الْقِصَّةِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَضَرَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ نَفَخَ فِيهَا وَمَسَحَ بِهَا وَجْهَهُ وَكَفَّيْهِ شَكَّ سَلَمَةُ وَقَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي فِيهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي أَوْ إِلَى الْكَفَّيْنِ ‏.‏
  صحيح دون الشك والمحفوظ وكفيه   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 324
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 324
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 324
Sunan Abi Dawud 3045
‘Urwa bin Al Zubair said “Hisham bin Halim bin Hizam found a man who was the governor of Hims making some Copts stand in the sun for the payment of jizyah. He said “What is this?” I heard the Apostle (saws) as saying “Allaah Most High will punish those who punish the people in this world.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْمَهْرِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ هِشَامَ بْنَ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ، وَجَدَ رَجُلاً وَهُوَ عَلَى حِمْصَ يُشَمِّسُ نَاسًا مِنَ النَّبَطِ فِي أَدَاءِ الْجِزْيَةِ فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُعَذِّبُ الَّذِينَ يُعَذِّبُونَ النَّاسَ فِي الدُّنْيَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3045
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 118
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3039
Sunan Abi Dawud 973
This tradition has also been transmitted by Hittan b. ‘Abd Allah al-Ruqashi through a different chain of narrators. This version adds:
When he( the imam) recites the Qur’an, keep silence(and listen attentively). And in the tashahhud this version adds after the words “I testify that there is no god but Allah” the words “He is alone, and there is no associate of Him.”

Abu Dawud said: His word "And keep silence" is not guarded; it has been narrated by Sulaiman al-Taimi alone in his version.

حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ النَّضْرِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي غَلاَّبٍ، يُحَدِّثُهُ عَنْ حِطَّانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّقَاشِيِّ، بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ زَادَ ‏"‏ فَإِذَا قَرَأَ فَأَنْصِتُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ فِي التَّشَهُّدِ بَعْدَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ زَادَ ‏"‏ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَقَوْلُهُ ‏"‏ فَأَنْصِتُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لَيْسَ بِمَحْفُوظٍ لَمْ يَجِئْ بِهِ إِلاَّ سُلَيْمَانُ التَّيْمِيُّ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 973
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 584
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 968
Sunan Abi Dawud 1068
Ibn ‘Abbas said:
The Friday prayer first offered in Islam after the Friday prayer offered in the mosque of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) is Friday prayer offered at Juwatha, a village from the villages of al-Bahrain. The narrator ‘Uthman said: it is a village from the village of the tribe of ‘Abd al-Qais.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُخَرِّمِيُّ، - لَفْظُهُ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ طَهْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ جُمُعَةٍ جُمِّعَتْ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ بَعْدَ جُمُعَةٍ جُمِّعَتْ فِي مَسْجِدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمَدِينَةِ لَجُمُعَةٌ جُمِّعَتْ بِجُوَاثَاءَ قَرْيَةٍ مِنْ قُرَى الْبَحْرَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ قَرْيَةٌ مِنْ قُرَى عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1068
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 679
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 1063
Sunan Ibn Majah 8
Abu 'Inabah Al-Khawlani said that:
The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Allah will continue to plant new people in this religion and use them in His obedience."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْجَرَّاحُ بْنُ مَلِيحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ زُرْعَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عِنَبَةَ الْخَوْلاَنِيَّ، وَكَانَ، قَدْ صَلَّى الْقِبْلَتَيْنِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَزَالُ اللَّهُ يَغْرِسُ فِي هَذَا الدِّينِ غَرْسًا يَسْتَعْمِلُهُمْ فِي طَاعَتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 8
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 8
Sahih Muslim 334 b

'A'isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) reported:

Umm Habiba b. Jahsh who was the sister-in-law of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and the wife of 'Abd al-Rahman b. Auf, remained mustahada for seven years, and she, therefore, asked for the verdict of Shari'ah from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about it The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: This is not menstruation, but (blood from) a vein: so bathe yourself and offer prayer. 'A'isha said: She took a bath in the wash-tub placed in the apartment of her sister Zainab b. Jahsh, till the redness of the blood came over the water. Ibn Shihab said: I narrated it to Abu Bakr b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. al-Harith b. Hisham about it who observed: May Allah have mercy on Hinda! would that she listened to this verdict. By Lord, she wept for not offering prayer.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْمُرَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَعَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتَ جَحْشٍ - خَتَنَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَحْتَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ - اسْتُحِيضَتْ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ فَاسْتَفْتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ هَذِهِ لَيْسَتْ بِالْحَيْضَةِ وَلَكِنَّ هَذَا عِرْقٌ فَاغْتَسِلِي وَصَلِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَكَانَتْ تَغْتَسِلُ فِي مِرْكَنٍ فِي حُجْرَةِ أُخْتِهَا زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ حَتَّى تَعْلُوَ حُمْرَةُ الدَّمِ الْمَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِذَلِكَ أَبَا بَكْرِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ فَقَالَ يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ هِنْدًا لَوْ سَمِعَتْ بِهَذِهِ الْفُتْيَا وَاللَّهِ إِنْ كَانَتْ لَتَبْكِي لأَنَّهَا كَانَتْ لاَ تُصَلِّي ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 334b
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 78
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 655
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2692

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

When the people of Mecca sent about ransoming their prisoners Zaynab sent some property to ransom Abul'As, sending among it a necklace of hers which Khadijah had had, and (which she) had given to her when she married Abul'As. When the Messenger of Allah (saws) saw it, he felt great tenderness about it and said: If you consider that you should free her prisoner for her and return to her what belongs to her, (it will be well). They said: Yes. The Messenger of Allah (saws) made an agreement with him that he should let Zaynab come to him, and the Messenger of Allah (saws) sent Zayd ibn Harithah and a man of the Ansar (the Helpers) and said: Wait in the valley of Yajij till Zaynab passes you, then you should accompany her and bring her back.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبَّادٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا بَعَثَ أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ فِي فِدَاءِ أَسْرَاهُمْ بَعَثَتْ زَيْنَبُ فِي فِدَاءِ أَبِي الْعَاصِ بِمَالٍ وَبَعَثَتْ فِيهِ بِقِلاَدَةٍ لَهَا كَانَتْ عِنْدَ خَدِيجَةَ أَدْخَلَتْهَا بِهَا عَلَى أَبِي الْعَاصِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا رَآهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَقَّ لَهَا رِقَّةً شَدِيدَةً وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ رَأَيْتُمْ أَنْ تُطْلِقُوا لَهَا أَسِيرَهَا وَتَرُدُّوا عَلَيْهَا الَّذِي لَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخَذَ عَلَيْهِ أَوْ وَعَدَهُ أَنْ يُخَلِّيَ سَبِيلَ زَيْنَبَ إِلَيْهِ وَبَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَيْدَ بْنَ حَارِثَةَ وَرَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كُونَا بِبَطْنِ يَأْجِجَ حَتَّى تَمُرَّ بِكُمَا زَيْنَبُ فَتَصْحَبَاهَا حَتَّى تَأْتِيَا بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2692
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 216
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2686
Sunan Abi Dawud 4901

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: There were two men among Banu Isra'il, who were striving for the same goal. One of them would commit sin and the other would strive to do his best in the world. The man who exerted himself in worship continued to see the other in sin.

He would say: Refrain from it. One day he found him in sin and said to him: Refrain from it.

He said: Leave me alone with my Lord. Have you been sent as a watchman over me? He said: I swear by Allah, Allah will not forgive you, nor will he admit you to Paradise. Then their souls were taken back (by Allah), and they met together with the Lord of the worlds.

He (Allah) said to this man who had striven hard in worship; Had you knowledge about Me or had you power over that which I had in My hand? He said to the man who sinned: Go and enter Paradise by My mercy. He said about the other: Take him to Hell.

AbuHurayrah said: By Him in Whose hand my soul is, he spoke a word by which this world and the next world of his were destroyed.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ضَمْضَمُ بْنُ جَوْسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ كَانَ رَجُلاَنِ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ مُتَآخِيَيْنِ فَكَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا يُذْنِبُ وَالآخَرُ مُجْتَهِدٌ فِي الْعِبَادَةِ فَكَانَ لاَ يَزَالُ الْمُجْتَهِدُ يَرَى الآخَرَ عَلَى الذَّنْبِ فَيَقُولُ أَقْصِرْ ‏.‏ فَوَجَدَهُ يَوْمًا عَلَى ذَنْبٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَقْصِرْ فَقَالَ خَلِّنِي وَرَبِّي أَبُعِثْتَ عَلَىَّ رَقِيبًا فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لَكَ أَوْ لاَ يُدْخِلُكَ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَقُبِضَ أَرْوَاحُهُمَا فَاجْتَمَعَا عِنْدَ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ فَقَالَ لِهَذَا الْمُجْتَهِدِ أَكُنْتَ بِي عَالِمًا أَوْ كُنْتَ عَلَى مَا فِي يَدِي قَادِرًا وَقَالَ لِلْمُذْنِبِ اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ بِرَحْمَتِي وَقَالَ لِلآخَرِ اذْهَبُوا بِهِ إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَتَكَلَّمَ بِكَلِمَةٍ أَوْبَقَتْ دُنْيَاهُ وَآخِرَتَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4901
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 129
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4883
Mishkat al-Masabih 1945
Anas said that Abu Talha was the one among the Ansar who possessed most palm trees, the property he prized most being Bairaha’ which was opposite the mosque and was often entered by God’s messenger who drank some of the sweet water it contained. When this verse came down, “You will never attain righteousness till you give freely of what you love,”* Abu Talha got up and going to God's messenger said, “Messenger of God, God says, ‘You will never attain righteousness till you give freely of what you love,' and my property which I prize most is Bairaha’, so I give it as sadaqa to God most high from whom I hope for reward for the act of righteousness and the treasure relating to it;** so apply it, messenger of God, to whatever purpose God shows you.” He replied, “Bravo! That is profitable property. I have heard what you said, and I think you should apply it to your nearest relatives.” Abu Talha told God’s messenger he would do so, and divided it among his nearest relatives and his cousins on his father’s side. (Bukhari and Muslim.) * Quran 3:92 ** The Arabic is dhukhraha, which conveys the idea of this good deed being stored up with God who will give a reward for it in the next world
عَن أنس بن مَالك قَالَ: كَانَ أَبُو طَلْحَة أَكثر أَنْصَارِي بِالْمَدِينَةِ مَالًا مِنْ نَخْلٍ وَكَانَ أَحَبُّ أَمْوَالِهِ إِلَيْهِ بيرحاء وَكَانَت مُسْتَقْبل الْمَسْجِدَ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدْخُلُهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَاءٍ فِيهَا طَيِّبٍ قَالَ أنس فَلَمَّا نزلت (لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ) قَامَ أَبُو طَلْحَة فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يَقُول: (لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ) وَإِنَّ أَحَبَّ مَالِي إِلَيَّ بَيْرَحَاءُ وَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَةٌ لله أَرْجُو بِرَّهَا وَذُخْرَهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ فَضَعْهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَيْثُ أَرَاكَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «بَخٍ بَخٍ ذَلِكَ مَالٌ رَابِحٌ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ مَا قُلْتَ وَإِنَّى أَرَى أَنْ تَجْعَلَهَا فِي الْأَقْرَبِينَ» . فَقَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أَفْعَلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَسَّمَهَا أَبُو طَلْحَة فِي أَقَاربه وَفِي بني عَمه
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1945
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 170
Mishkat al-Masabih 4253
Abu 'Asib said:
God's messenger went out during the night and when he passed me by and called to me I went out to him. He then passed by Abu Bakr, and when he called him he went out to him. He then passed by 'Umar and when he called him he went out to him. He then set off and when he had entered a garden belonging to one of the Ansar he asked the owner of the garden to give us some ripening dates to eat. He brought a bunch and laid it down, and when he and his companions had eaten he called for some cold water, after drinking which he said, "You will be questioned about this bounty on the day of resurrection." Thereupon 'Umar seized the bunch, and when he had thrown it on the ground so that the ripening dates were scattered towards God’s messenger he said, "Messenger of God, shall we be questioned about this on the day of resurrection?" He replied, "Yes, but not for three things: a rag with which a man covers his private parts, or a crumb with which he allays his hunger, or a shelter 1 into which he warms himself to escape heat and cold." 1. The word is hujr which is basically something forbidden It is then used as a place of protection covered with mud or stone. The following words indicate that something very small is intended. Cf. Mirqat, iv, 397. Pt. 12 Ahmad and Baihaqi, in Shu'ab al-iman, transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي عَسِيبٍ قَالَ: خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيْلًا فَمَرَّ بِي فَدَعَانِي فَخَرَجْتُ إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ مَرَّ بِأَبِي بَكْرٍ فَدَعَاهُ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ مَرَّ بِعُمَرَ فَدَعَاهُ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ فَانْطَلَقَ حَتَّى دَخَلَ حَائِطًا لِبَعْضِ الْأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ لِصَاحِبِ الْحَائِطِ: «أَطْعِمْنَا بُسْرًا» فَجَاءَ بِعِذْقٍ فَوَضَعَهُ فَأَكَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَصْحَابُهُ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِمَاءٍ بَارِدٍ فَشَرِبَ فَقَالَ: «لَتُسْأَلُنَّ عَنْ هَذَا النَّعِيمِ يَوْمَ القيامةِ» قَالَ: فَأخذ عمر العذق فَضرب فِيهِ الْأَرْضَ حَتَّى تَنَاثَرَ الْبُسْرُ قَبْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ: يَا رَسُول الله إِنَّا لمسؤولونَ عَنْ هَذَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ إِلَّا مِنْ ثَلَاثٍ خِرْقَةٍ لَفَّ بِهَا الرَّجُلُ عَوْرَتَهُ أَوْ كِسْرَةٍ سَدَّ بِهَا جَوْعَتَهُ أَوْ حُجْرٍ يتدخَّلُ فِيهِ مَنِ الْحَرِّ وَالْقُرِّ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي «شعب الْإِيمَان» . مُرْسلا
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4253
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 90
قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَبَلَغَنِي عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ مَاتَ وَعَلَيْهِ نَذْرٌ مِنْ رَقَبَةٍ يُعْتِقُهَا أَوْ صِيَامٍ أَوْ صَدَقَةٍ أَوْ بَدَنَةٍ فَأَوْصَى بِأَنْ يُوَفَّى ذَلِكَ عَنْهُ مِنْ مَالِهِ فَإِنَّ الصَّدَقَةَ وَالْبَدَنَةَ فِي ثُلُثِهِ وَهُوَ يُبَدَّى عَلَى مَا سِوَاهُ مِنَ الْوَصَايَا إِلاَّ مَا كَانَ مِثْلَهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ الْوَاجِبُ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ النُّذُورِ وَغَيْرِهَا كَهَيْئَةِ مَا يَتَطَوَّعُ بِهِ مِمَّا لَيْسَ بِوَاجِبٍ وَإِنَّمَا يُجْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي ثُلُثِهِ خَاصَّةً دُونَ رَأْسِ مَالِهِ لأَنَّهُ لَوْ جَازَ لَهُ ذَلِكَ فِي رَأْسِ مَالِهِ لأَخَّرَ الْمُتَوَفَّى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الأُمُورِ الْوَاجِبَةِ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى إِذَا حَضَرَتْهُ الْوَفَاةُ وَصَارَ الْمَالُ لِوَرَثَتِهِ سَمَّى مِثْلَ هَذِهِ الأَشْيَاءِ الَّتِي لَمْ يَكُنْ يَتَقَاضَاهَا مِنْهُ مُتَقَاضٍ فَلَوْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ جَائِزًا لَهُ أَخَّرَ هَذِهِ الأَشْيَاءَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ سَمَّاهَا وَعَسَى أَنْ يُحِيطَ بِجَمِيعِ مَالِهِ فَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ ‏.‏
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 675
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّقَاشِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ هُوَ ابْنُ زُرَيْعٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ هُوَ ابْنُ إِسْحَاق ، حَدَّثَتْنِي فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ الْمُنْذِرِ ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهَا، قَالَتْ : سَمِعْتُ امْرَأَةً تَسْأَلُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ ثَوْبِهَا إِذَا طَهُرَتْ مِنْ مَحِيضِهَا، كَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ بِهِ؟، قَالَ :" إِنْ رَأَيْتِ فِيهِ دَمًا فَحُكِّيهِ، ثُمَّ اقْرُصِيهِ بِمَاءٍ، ثُمَّ انْضَحِي فِي سَائِرِهِ، فَصَلِّي فِيهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 1001
أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيل بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا ، عَنْ الْحَجَّاجِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ ، عَنْ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ عُتَيْبَةَ ، عَنْ حُجَيَّةَ بْنِ عَدِيٍّ ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ : أَنَّ الْعَبَّاسَ" سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي تَعْجِيلِ صَدَقَتِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَحِلَّ، فَرَخَّصَ فِي ذَلِكَ ". قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد : آخُذُ بِهِ، وَلَا أَرَى فِي تَعْجِيلِ الزَّكَاةِ بَأْسًا
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 1597
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ ، عَنْ حَيْوَةَ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو ثَعْلَبَةَ ، قَالَ : أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقُلْتُ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّا بِأَرْضِ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ ، فَنَأْكُلُ فِي آنِيَتِهِمْ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" إِنْ كُنْتَ بِأَرْضٍ كَمَا ذَكَرْتَ، فَلَا تَأْكُلُوا فِي آنِيَتِهِمْ إِلا أَنْ لَا تَجِدُوا مِنْهَا بُدًّا، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدُوا مِنْهَا بُدًّا، فَاغْسِلُوهَا، ثُمَّ كُلُوا فِيهَا "
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2419
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْلَى ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ، قَالَتْ : لَمَّا نَزَلَتِ الْآيَةُ فِي آخِرِ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ فِي الرِّبَا، " خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَتَلَاهُنَّ عَلَى النَّاسِ، ثُمَّحَرَّمَ التِّجَارَةَ فِي الْخَمْرِ "
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 2488
Sahih Muslim 654 b

Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported:

He who likes to meet Allah tomorrow as Muslim, he should persevere in observing these prayers, when a call is announced for them, for Allah has laid down for your Prophet the paths of right guidance, and these (prayers) are among the paths of right guidance. If you were to pray in your houses as this man why stays away (from the mosque) prays in his house, you would abandon the practice of your Prophet, and if you were to abandon the practice of your Prophet, you would go astray. No man purifies himself, doing it well, then makes for one of those mosques without Allah recording a blessing for him for every step he takes raising him a degree for it, and effacing a sin from him for it. I have seen the time when no one stayed away from it, except a hypocrite, who was well known for his hypocrisy, whereas a man would be brought swaying (due to weakness) between two men till he was set up in a row.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ دُكَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعُمَيْسِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الأَقْمَرِ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَلْقَى اللَّهَ غَدًا مُسْلِمًا فَلْيُحَافِظْ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ الصَّلَوَاتِ حَيْثُ يُنَادَى بِهِنَّ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ شَرَعَ لِنَبِيِّكُمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُنَنَ الْهُدَى وَإِنَّهُنَّ مِنْ سُنَنِ الْهُدَى وَلَوْ أَنَّكُمْ صَلَّيْتُمْ فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ كَمَا يُصَلِّي هَذَا الْمُتَخَلِّفُ فِي بَيْتِهِ لَتَرَكْتُمْ سُنَّةَ نَبِيِّكُمْ وَلَوْ تَرَكْتُمْ سُنَّةَ نَبِيِّكُمْ لَضَلَلْتُمْ وَمَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يَتَطَهَّرُ فَيُحْسِنُ الطُّهُورَ ثُمَّ يَعْمِدُ إِلَى مَسْجِدٍ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْمَسَاجِدِ إِلاَّ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِكُلِّ خَطْوَةٍ يَخْطُوهَا حَسَنَةً وَيَرْفَعُهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً وَيَحُطُّ عَنْهُ بِهَا سَيِّئَةً وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا وَمَا يَتَخَلَّفُ عَنْهَا إِلاَّ مُنَافِقٌ مَعْلُومُ النِّفَاقِ وَلَقَدْ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ يُؤْتَى بِهِ يُهَادَى بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ حَتَّى يُقَامَ فِي الصَّفِّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 654b
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 321
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1376
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 689 a

Hafs b. 'Asim said:

I accompanied Ibn 'Umar on the road to Mecca and he led us in two rak'ahs at the noon prayer, then he went forward and we too went along with him to a place where he alighted, and he sat and we sat along with him, and he cast a glance to the side where he said prayer and he saw people standing and asked: What are they doing? I said: They are engaged in glorifying Allah, offering Sunnah prayer. He said: If I had done so I would have perfected my prayer; O my nephew! I accompanied the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on a journey, and he made no addittion to two rak'ahs, till Allah called him. I accompanied Abu Bakr and he made no addition to two rak'ahs till Allah caused him to die. I accompanied 'Umar and he made no addition to two rak'ahs till Allah caused him to die. I accompanied 'Uthman and he made no addition to two rak'ahs, till Allah caused him to die, and Allah has said:" There is a model pattern for you in the Messenger of Allah" (al-Qur'an, xxxiii. 21).
وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ صَحِبْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ فِي طَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ - قَالَ - فَصَلَّى لَنَا الظُّهْرَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ وَأَقْبَلْنَا مَعَهُ حَتَّى جَاءَ رَحْلَهُ وَجَلَسَ وَجَلَسْنَا مَعَهُ فَحَانَتْ مِنْهُ الْتِفَاتَةٌ نَحْوَ حَيْثُ صَلَّى فَرَأَى نَاسًا قِيَامًا فَقَالَ مَا يَصْنَعُ هَؤُلاَءِ قُلْتُ يُسَبِّحُونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَوْ كُنْتُ مُسَبِّحًا لأَتْمَمْتُ صَلاَتِي يَا ابْنَ أَخِي إِنِّي صَحِبْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي السَّفَرِ فَلَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى رَكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى قَبَضَهُ اللَّهُ وَصَحِبْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى رَكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى قَبَضَهُ اللَّهُ وَصَحِبْتُ عُمَرَ فَلَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى رَكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى قَبَضَهُ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ صَحِبْتُ عُثْمَانَ فَلَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى رَكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى قَبَضَهُ اللَّهُ وَقَدْ قَالَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏ لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 689a
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1467
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 949 a

Anas b. Malik reported:

There passed a bier (being carried by people) and it was lauded in good terms. Upon this the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: It has become certain, it has become certain, it has become certain. And there passed a bier and it was condemned in bad words. Upon this the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: It has become certain, it has become certain, it has become certain. 'Umar said: May my father and mother be ransom for you! There passed a bier and it was praised in good terms, and you said: It has become certain, it has become certain, it has become certain. And there passed a bier and it was condemned in bad words, and you said: It has become certain, it has become certain, it has become certain. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) said: He whom you praised in good terms, Paradise has become certain for him, and he whom you condemned in bad words, Hell has become certain for him. You are Allah's witnesses in the earth, you are Allah's witnesses in the earth, you are Allah's witnesses in the earth.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِيَحْيَى قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، - أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، بْنُ صُهَيْبٍ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ مُرَّ بِجَنَازَةٍ فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَيْهَا خَيْرٌ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَجَبَتْ وَجَبَتْ وَجَبَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَمُرَّ بِجَنَازَةٍ فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَيْهَا شَرٌّ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَجَبَتْ وَجَبَتْ وَجَبَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فِدًى لَكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي مُرَّ بِجَنَازَةٍ فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَيْهَا خَيْرًا فَقُلْتَ وَجَبَتْ وَجَبَتْ وَجَبَتْ ‏.‏ وَمُرَّ بِجَنَازَةٍ فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَيْهَا شَرٌّ فَقُلْتَ وَجَبَتْ وَجَبَتْ وَجَبَتْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ أَثْنَيْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ خَيْرًا وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ وَمَنْ أَثْنَيْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ شَرًّا وَجَبَتْ لَهُ النَّارُ أَنْتُمْ شُهَدَاءُ اللَّهِ فِي الأَرْضِ أَنْتُمْ شُهَدَاءُ اللَّهِ فِي الأَرْضِ أَنْتُمْ شُهَدَاءُ اللَّهِ فِي الأَرْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 949a
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 78
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2073
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1104 a

Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was observing prayer during Ramadan. I came and stood by his side. Then another man came and he stood likewise till we became a group. When the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) perceived that we were behind him, he lightened the prayer. He then went to his abode and observed such (a long) prayer (the like of which) he never observed with us. When it was morning we said to him:

Did you perceive us during the night? Upon this he said: Yes, it was this (realisation) that induced me to do that which I did. He (the narrator) said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) began to observe Saum Wisal at the end of the month (of Ramadan), and some persons among his Companions began to observe this uninter- rupted fast, whereupon the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: What about such persons who observe uninterrupted fasts? You are not like me. By Allah. if the month were lengthened for me, I would have observed Saum Wisal, so that those who act with an exaggeration would (have been obliged) to abandon their exaggeration.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النَّضْرِ، هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي فِي رَمَضَانَ فَجِئْتُ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ وَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَقَامَ أَيْضًا حَتَّى كُنَّا رَهْطًا فَلَمَّا حَسَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّا خَلْفَهُ جَعَلَ يَتَجَوَّزُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ رَحْلَهُ فَصَلَّى صَلاَةً لاَ يُصَلِّيهَا عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْنَا لَهُ حِينَ أَصْبَحْنَا أَفَطِنْتَ لَنَا اللَّيْلَةَ قَالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ذَاكَ الَّذِي حَمَلَنِي عَلَى الَّذِي صَنَعْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخَذَ يُوَاصِلُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَذَاكَ فِي آخِرِ الشَّهْرِ فَأَخَذَ رِجَالٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ يُوَاصِلُونَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يُواصِلُونَ إِنَّكُمْ لَسْتُمْ مِثْلِي أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَوْ تَمَادَّ لِيَ الشَّهْرُ لَوَاصَلْتُ وِصَالاً يَدَعُ الْمُتَعَمِّقُونَ تَعَمُّقَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1104a
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 76
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2433
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3548
It was narrated that ‘Uthman bin Abul-‘As said:
“When the Messenger of Allah (saw) appointed me as governor of Ta’if, I began to get confused during my prayer, until I no longer knew what I was doing. When I noticed that, I travelled to the Messenger of Allah (saw), and he said: ‘The son of Abul-‘As?’ I said: ‘Yes, O Messenger of Allah.’ He said: ‘What brings you here?’ He said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, I get confused during my prayer, until I do not know what I am doing.’ He said: ‘That is Satan. Come here.’ So I came close to him, and sat upon the front part of my feet then he struck my chest with his hand and put some spittle in my mouth and said: ‘Get out, O enemy of Allah!’ He did that three times, then he said: ‘Get on with your work.’” ‘Uthman said: “Indeed, I never felt confused (during my prayer) after that.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي عُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَاصِ، قَالَ لَمَّا اسْتَعْمَلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَلَى الطَّائِفِ جَعَلَ يَعْرِضُ لِي شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِي حَتَّى مَا أَدْرِي مَا أُصَلِّي فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ رَحَلْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ابْنُ أَبِي الْعَاصِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا جَاءَ بِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَرَضَ لِي شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِي حَتَّى مَا أَدْرِي مَا أُصَلِّي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ الشَّيْطَانُ ادْنُهْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَدَنَوْتُ مِنْهُ فَجَلَسْتُ عَلَى صُدُورِ قَدَمَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَضَرَبَ صَدْرِي بِيَدِهِ وَتَفَلَ فِي فَمِي وَقَالَ ‏"‏ اخْرُجْ عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْحَقْ بِعَمَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ فَلَعَمْرِي مَا أَحْسِبُهُ خَالَطَنِي بَعْدُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3548
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 113
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3548
Sunan Ibn Majah 1060
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that a man entered the mosque and performed prayer, and the Prophet (saw) was in a corner of the mosque. The man came and greeted him, and he said:
“And also upon you. Go back and repeat your prayer, for you have not prayed.” So he went back and repeated his prayer, then he came and greeted the Prophet (saw). He said: “And also upon you. Go back and repeat your prayer, for you have not prayed.” On the third occasion, the man said: “Teach me, O Messenger of Allah!” He said: “When you stand up to offer the prayer, perform ablution properly, then stand to face the prayer direction and say Allahu Akbar. Then recite whatever you can of Qur’an, and then bow until you can feel at ease bowing. Then stand up until you feel at ease standing, then prostrate until you feel at ease prostrating. Then raise your head until you are sitting up straight. Do that throughout your prayer.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَجَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَعَلَيْكَ فَارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَعَلَيْكَ فَارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ بَعْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فِي الثَّالِثَةَ فَعَلِّمْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏إِذَا قُمْتَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَأَسْبِغِ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبِلِ الْقِبْلَةَ وَكَبِّرْ، ثُمَّ اقْرَأْ مَا تَيَسَّرَ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ، ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ رَاكِعًا، ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ قَائِمًا، ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا، ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ حَتَّى تَسْتَوِيَ قَاعِدًا، ثُمَّ افْعَلْ ذَلِكَ فِي صَلاَتِكَ كُلِّهَا"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1060
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 258
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1060
Sunan Ibn Majah 4049
It was narrated from Hudhaifah bin Yaman that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“Islam will wear out as embroidery on a garment wears out, until no one will know what fasting, prayer, (pilgrimage) rites and charity are. The Book of Allah will be taken away at night, and not one Verse of it will be left on earth. And there will be some people left, old men and old women, who will say: “We saw our fathers saying these words: ‘La ilaha illallah’ so we say them too.” Silah said to him: “What good will (saying): La ilaha illallah do them, when they do not know what fasting, prayer, (pilgrimage) rites and charity are?” Hudhaifah turned away from his. He repeated his question three times, and Hudhaifah turned away from him each time. Then he turned to him on the third time and said: “O Silah! It will save them from Hell,” three times.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ يَدْرُسُ الإِسْلاَمُ كَمَا يَدْرُسُ وَشْىُ الثَّوْبِ حَتَّى لاَ يُدْرَى مَا صِيَامٌ وَلاَ صَلاَةٌ وَلاَ نُسُكٌ وَلاَ صَدَقَةٌ وَلَيُسْرَى عَلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي لَيْلَةٍ فَلاَ يَبْقَى فِي الأَرْضِ مِنْهُ آيَةٌ وَتَبْقَى طَوَائِفُ مِنَ النَّاسِ الشَّيْخُ الْكَبِيرُ وَالْعَجُوزُ يَقُولُونَ أَدْرَكْنَا آبَاءَنَا عَلَى هَذِهِ الْكَلِمَةِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَنَحْنُ نَقُولُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ صِلَةُ مَا تُغْنِي عَنْهُمْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَهُمْ لاَ يَدْرُونَ مَا صَلاَةٌ وَلاَ صِيَامٌ وَلاَ نُسُكٌ وَلاَ صَدَقَةٌ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ حُذَيْفَةُ ثُمَّ رَدَّهَا عَلَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا كُلَّ ذَلِكَ يُعْرِضُ عَنْهُ حُذَيْفَةُ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ فَقَالَ يَا صِلَةُ تُنْجِيهِمْ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4049
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 124
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4049
Musnad Ahmad 150
Fadalah bin 'Ubaid said:
I heard 'Umar bin al Khattab رضي الله عنه say: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: ` The martyrs are four: a man who believes and has good faith, who meets the enemy and shows sincerity to Allah until he is killed - he is the one at whom people will look like this`- and he raised his head until the hat of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ or 'Umar's hat fell of. ` The second is a man who is a believer and has good faith, who meets the enemy and it is as if his back was beaten with the thorns of an acacia tree, then a stray arrow comes and kills him- he will be in a the second rank. The third is a man who is a believer, but he mixes good and bad deeds, and he meets the enemy and shows sincerity to Allah until he is killed- he will be in the third rank. The fourth is a believing man who transgresses against himself by committing a great deal of evil deeds and sins, who meets the enemy and shows sincerity to Allah until he is killed- he will be in the fourth rank.`
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي يَزِيدَ الْخَوْلَانِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ فَضَالَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ الشُّهَدَاءُ أَرْبَعَةٌ رَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ جَيِّدُ الْإِيمَانِ لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ فَصَدَقَ اللَّهَ فَقُتِلَ فَذَلِكَ الَّذِي يَنْظُرُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ هَكَذَا وَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ حَتَّى سَقَطَتْ قَلَنْسُوَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَوْ قَلَنْسُوَةُ عُمَرَ وَالثَّانِي رَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ فَكَأَنَّمَا يُضْرَبُ ظَهْرُهُ بِشَوْكِ الطَّلْحِ جَاءَهُ سَهْمٌ غَرْبٌ فَقَتَلَهُ فَذَاكَ فِي الدَّرَجَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ وَالثَّالِثُ رَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ خَلَطَ عَمَلًا صَالِحًا وَآخَرَ سَيِّئًا لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ فَصَدَقَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَتَّى قُتِلَ قَالَ فَذَاكَ فِي الدَّرَجَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ وَالرَّابِعُ رَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ أَسْرَفَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ إِسْرَافًا كَثِيرًا لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ فَصَدَقَ اللَّهَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ فَذَاكَ فِي الدَّرَجَةِ الرَّابِعَةِ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 150
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 67
Musnad Ahmad 160
It was narrated that Anas said, 'Umar said:
I agreed with my Lord, may He be glorified and exalted, in three matters - or my Lord agreed with me in three matters, I said: O Messenger of Allah, why don't you take the Maqarn of Ibraheem as a place of prayer? Then Allah revealed the verse: `And take you (people) the Maqam (place) of Ibraheem (Abraham) [or the stone on which Ibraheem (Abraham) stood while he was building the Ka'bah) as a place of prayer` (al Baqarah 2:125). And I said: Why don't you tell the Mothers of the Believers to observe hijab, for both righteous people and evildoers enter upon you? Then the verse of hijab was revealed. And I heard something about the Mothers of the Believers, so I talked to them and told them: You should stop bothering the Messenger of Allah ﷺ , or Allah will replace you with wives who are better than you and are Muslims. Then I came to one of the Mothers of the Believers and she said: O 'Umar, is it the case that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ cannot admonish his wives so that you come and admonish them? So I stopped, then Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, revealed the verse: “It may be if he divorced you (all) that his Lord will give him instead of you, wives better than you Muslims (who submit to Allah), believers, obedient (to Allah)...` [at­-Tahreerm 66:5)
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ وَافَقْتُ رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي ثَلَاثٍ أَوْ وَافَقَنِي رَبِّي فِي ثَلَاثٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ اتَّخَذْتَ الْمَقَامَ مُصَلًّى قَالَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى‏}‏ وَقُلْتُ لَوْ حَجَبْتَ عَنْ أُمَّهَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَإِنَّهُ يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْكَ الْبَرُّ وَالْفَاجِرُ فَأُنْزِلَتْ آيَةُ الْحِجَابِ قَالَ وَبَلَغَنِي عَنْ أُمَّهَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ شَيْءٌ فَاسْتَقْرَيْتُهُنَّ أَقُولُ لَهُنَّ لَتَكُفُّنَّ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَوْ لَيُبْدِلَنَّهُ اللَّهُ بِكُنَّ أَزْوَاجًا خَيْرًا مِنْكُنَّ مُسْلِمَاتٍ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ عَلَى إِحْدَى أُمَّهَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَقَالَتْ يَا عُمَرُ أَمَا فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا يَعِظُ نِسَاءَهُ حَتَّى تَعِظَهُنَّ فَكَفَفْتُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏عَسَى رَبُّهُ إِنْ طَلَّقَكُنَّ أَنْ يُبْدِلَهُ أَزْوَاجًا خَيْرًا مِنْكُنَّ مُسْلِمَاتٍ مُؤْمِنَاتٍ قَانِتَاتٍ‏}‏ الْآيَةَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al Bukhari (1534)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 160
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 77
Sahih al-Bukhari 5149

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi:

While I was (sitting) among the people in the company of Allah's Apostle a woman stood up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! She has given herself in marriage to you; please give your opinion of her." The Prophet did not give her any reply. She again stood up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! She has given herself (in marriage) to you; so please give your opinion of her. The Prophet did not give her any reply. She again stood up for the third time and said, "She has given herself in marriage to you: so give your opinion of her." So a man stood up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Marry her to me." The Prophet asked him, "Have you got anything?" He said, "No." The Prophet said, "Go and search for something, even if it were an iron ring." The man went and searched and then returned saying, "I could not find anything, not even an iron ring." Then the Prophet said, "Do you know something of the Qur'an (by heart)?" He replied, "I know (by heart) such Sura and such Sura." The Prophet said, "Go! I have married her to you for what you know of the Qur'an (by heart).

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا حَازِمٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيَّ، يَقُولُ إِنِّي لَفِي الْقَوْمِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ قَامَتِ امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا قَدْ وَهَبَتْ نَفْسَهَا لَكَ فَرَ فِيهَا رَأْيَكَ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهَا شَيْئًا ثُمَّ قَامَتْ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا قَدْ وَهَبَتْ نَفْسَهَا لَكَ فَرَ فِيهَا رَأْيَكَ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهَا شَيْئًا ثُمَّ قَامَتِ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّهَا قَدْ وَهَبَتْ نَفْسَهَا لَكَ فَرَ فِيهَا رَأْيَكَ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْكِحْنِيهَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَاطْلُبْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ فَطَلَبَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ مَا وَجَدْتُ شَيْئًا وَلاَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَعِي سُورَةُ كَذَا وَسُورَةُ كَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَقَدْ أَنْكَحْتُكَهَا بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5149
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 84
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 79
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6081

Narrated `Abdullah:

`Umar saw a silken cloak over a man (for sale) so he took it to the Prophet and said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Buy this and wear it when the delegate come to you.' He said, 'The silk is worn by one who will have no share (in the Here-after).' Some time passed after this event, and then the Prophet sent a (similar) cloak to him. `Umar brought that cloak back to the Prophet and said, 'You have sent this to me, and you said about a similar one what you said?' The Prophet said, 'I have sent it to you so that you may get money by selling it.' Because of this, Ibn `Umar used to hate the silken markings on the garments.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ مَا الإِسْتَبْرَقُ قُلْتُ مَا غَلُظَ مِنَ الدِّيبَاجِ وَخَشُنَ مِنْهُ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ يَقُولُ رَأَى عُمَرُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ حُلَّةً مِنْ إِسْتَبْرَقٍ فَأَتَى بِهَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اشْتَرِ هَذِهِ فَالْبَسْهَا لِوَفْدِ النَّاسِ إِذَا قَدِمُوا عَلَيْكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا يَلْبَسُ الْحَرِيرَ مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَمَضَى فِي ذَلِكَ مَا مَضَى، ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ بِحُلَّةٍ فَأَتَى بِهَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ بَعَثْتَ إِلَىَّ بِهَذِهِ، وَقَدْ قُلْتَ فِي مِثْلِهَا مَا قُلْتَ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا بَعَثْتُ إِلَيْكَ لِتُصِيبَ بِهَا مَالاً ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يَكْرَهُ الْعَلَمَ فِي الثَّوْبِ لِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6081
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 109
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 104
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6113

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:

Allah's Apostle made a small room (with a palm leaf mat). Allah's Apostle came out (of his house) and prayed in it. Some men came and joined him in his prayer. Then again the next night they came for the prayer, but Allah's Apostle delayed and did not come out to them. So they raised their voices and knocked the door with small stones (to draw his attention). He came out to them in a state of anger, saying, "You are still insisting (on your deed, i.e. Tarawih prayer in the mosque) that I thought that this prayer (Tarawih) might become obligatory on you. So you people, offer this prayer at your homes, for the best prayer of a person is the one which he offers at home, except the compulsory (congregational) prayer."

وَقَالَ الْمَكِّيُّ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ،‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَالِمٌ أَبُو النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ احْتَجَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حُجَيْرَةً مُخَصَّفَةً أَوْ حَصِيرًا، فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي فِيهَا، فَتَتَبَّعَ إِلَيْهِ رِجَالٌ وَجَاءُوا يُصَلُّونَ بِصَلاَتِهِ، ثُمَّ جَاءُوا لَيْلَةً فَحَضَرُوا وَأَبْطَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْهُمْ، فَلَمْ يَخْرُجْ إِلَيْهِمْ فَرَفَعُوا أَصْوَاتَهُمْ وَحَصَبُوا الْبَابَ، فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِمْ مُغْضَبًا فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا زَالَ بِكُمْ صَنِيعُكُمْ حَتَّى ظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ سَيُكْتَبُ عَلَيْكُمْ، فَعَلَيْكُمْ بِالصَّلاَةِ فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ، فَإِنَّ خَيْرَ صَلاَةِ الْمَرْءِ فِي بَيْتِهِ، إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةَ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6113
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 140
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 134
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6676, 6677

Narrated `Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle said, "If somebody is ordered (by the ruler or the judge) to take an oath, and he takes a false oath in order to grab the property of a Muslim, then he will incur Allah's Wrath when he will meet Him." And Allah revealed in its confirmation: 'Verily! Those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's covenants and their own oaths.' (3.77) (The sub-narrator added:) Al-Ash'ath bin Qais entered, saying, "What did Abu `Abdur-Rahman narrate to you?" They said, "So-and-so," Al-Ash'ath said, "This verse was revealed in my connection. I had a well on the land of my cousin (and we had a dispute about it). I reported him to Allah 's Apostle who said (to me). "You should give evidence (i.e. witness) otherwise the oath of your opponent will render your claim invalid." I said, "Then he (my opponent) will take the oath, O Allah's Apostle." Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever is ordered (by the ruler or the judge) to give an oath, and he takes a false oath in order to grab the property of a Muslim, then he will incur Allah's Wrath when he meets Him on the Day of Resurrection."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينِ صَبْرٍ، يَقْتَطِعُ بِهَا مَالَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ، لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهْوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَصْدِيقَ ذَلِكَ ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ‏.‏ فَدَخَلَ الأَشْعَثُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ فَقَالَ مَا حَدَّثَكُمْ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، فَقَالُوا كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ فِيَّ أُنْزِلَتْ، كَانَتْ لِي بِئْرٌ فِي أَرْضِ ابْنِ عَمٍّ لِي فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بَيِّنَتُكَ أَوْ يَمِينُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِذًا يَحْلِفُ عَلَيْهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينِ صَبْرٍ، وَهْوَ فِيهَا فَاجِرٌ، يَقْتَطِعُ بِهَا مَالَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ، لَقِيَ اللَّهَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَهْوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6676, 6677
In-book reference : Book 83, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 668
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1558
Abu Barzah Nadlah bin 'Ubaid Al-Aslami (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
A young woman was riding a she-camel on which there was the luggage of people. Suddenly she saw the Prophet (PBUH). The pass of the mountain became narrow for her people (because of fear). The young woman said to the she-camel: "Go ahead." When it did not move, she said, "O Allah! Curse it." The Prophet (PBUH) said, "The she-camel that has been cursed should not accompany us."

[Muslim].

وعن أبي برزة نضلة بن عبيد الأسلمي رضي الله عنه قال بينما جارية على ناقة عليها بعض متاع القوم، إذ بصرت بالنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، وتضايق بهم الجبل، فقالت‏:‏ حل، اللهم العنها‏.‏ فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏لا تصاحبنا ناقة عليها لعنة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏. ‏قوله: حل بفتح الحاء المهملة، وإسكان اللام وهي كلمة لزجر الإبل واعلم أن هذا الحديث قد يستشكل معناه ولا إشكال فيه بل المراد النهي أن تصاحبهم تلك الناقة وليس فيه نهي عن بيعها وذبحها وركوبها في غير صحبة النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم بل كل ذلك وما سواه من التصرفات جائز لا منع منه إلا من مصاحبته صلى الله عليه وسلم بها لأن هذه التصرفات كلها كانت جائزة فمنع بعض منها فبقي الباقي على ما كان والله أعلم
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1558
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 48
Riyad as-Salihin 205
Ibn `Umar (May Allah bepleased with them) reported:
We were talking about the Farewell Pilgrimage without knowing what was it when Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was also present. He (PBUH) stood up and recited the Praise and Glorification of Allah. He then gave a detailed account of Ad-Dajjal and said, 'Every Prophet sent by Allah had warned his people against his mischief. Nuh (PBUH) )warned his nation and so did all the Prophets after him. If he (i.e., Ad-Dajjal) appears among you, his condition will not remain hidden from you. Your Rubb is not one-eyed, but Ad-Dajjal is. His right eye is protruding like a swollen grape. Listen, Allah has made your blood, and your properties as inviolable as of this day of yours (i.e., the Day of Sacrifice), in this city of yours (i.e., Makkah), in this month of yours (i.e., Dhul -Hijjah). Listen, have I conveyed Allah's Message to you?'' The people replied in affirmative. There upon he said, "O Allah, bear witness.'' And he repeated it thrice. He (PBUH) concluded: "Do not revert after me as infidels killing one another".

[Al-Bukhari].

وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال‏:‏ كنا نتحدث عن حجة الوداع، والنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم بين أظهرنا، ولا ندري ما حجة الوداع، حتى حمد الله رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، وأثنى عليه، ثم ذكر المسيح الدجال فأطنب في ذكره، وقال‏:‏ “ ما بعث الله من نبي إلا أنذره أمته‏:‏ أنذره نوح والنبيون من بعده، وإنه إن يخرج فيكم فما خفي عليكم من شأنه فليس يخفى عليكم، إن ربكم ليس بأعور، وإنه أعور عين اليمنى، كأن عينه عنبة طافية‏.‏ ألا إن الله حرم عليكم دماءكم وأموالكم ، كحرمة يومكم هذا، في بلدكم هذا، في شهركم هذا، ألا هل بلغت‏؟‏” قالوا‏:‏ نعم، قال‏:‏ “اللهم اشهد -ثلاثًا- ويلكم، أو ويحكم، انظروا، لا ترجعوا بعدي كفارًا يضرب بعضكم رقاب بعض‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري ، وروي مسلم بعضه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 205
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 205
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1306
It was narrated that Qais bin 'Ubad said:
"Ammar bin Yasir led the people in prayer and he made the prayer short. It was as if they disliked that, so he said: 'Did I not do bowing and prostration properly?' They said: 'Yes.' He said: 'And I said a supplication that the Prophet (SAW) used to say:Allahumma bi 'ilmikal-ghaiba wa qudratika 'alal-khalqi ahini ma 'alimtal-hayata khairan li, wa tawaffani idha 'alimtal-wafata khairan li. Allahumma as'aluka khashyataka fil-ghaibi wash-shahadati wa as'aluka kalimatul-aqua fir-rida'i wal ghadab, wa as'alukal-qasda fil faqr wal-ghina, wa as'aluka na'iman la yanfadu wa as'aluka qurrata ainan la tanqati'u wa as'alukar-rida'i ba'dal-qada'i wa as'aluka bardal 'aishi ba'dal-mawti, wa as'aluka ladhatan-nazari ila wajhika wash-shawqa ila liqa'ika fi fitnatin mudillatin, Allahumma zayyina dizinatil-imani waj'alna hudatan muhtadin (O Allah, by Your knowledge of the unseen and Your power over creation, keep me alive so long as You know that living is good for me and cause me to die when You know that death is better for me. O Allah, cause me to fear You in secret and in public. I ask You to make me true in speech in times of pleasure and of anger. I ask You to make me moderate in times of wealth and poverty. And I ask You for everlasting delight and joy that will never cease. I ask You to make me pleased with that which You have decreed and for an easy life after death. I ask You for the sweetness of looking upon Your face and a longing to meet You in a manner that does not entail a calamity that will bring about harm or a trial that will cause deviation. O Allah, beautify us with the adornment of faith and make us among those who guide and are rightly guided."
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ الْوَاسِطِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ عُبَادٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى عَمَّارُ بْنُ يَاسِرٍ بِالْقَوْمِ صَلاَةً أَخَفَّهَا فَكَأَنَّهُمْ أَنْكَرُوهَا فَقَالَ أَلَمْ أُتِمَّ الرُّكُوعَ وَالسُّجُودَ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَّا إِنِّي دَعَوْتُ فِيهَا بِدُعَاءٍ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْعُو بِهِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ بِعِلْمِكَ الْغَيْبَ وَقُدْرَتِكَ عَلَى الْخَلْقِ أَحْيِنِي مَا عَلِمْتَ الْحَيَاةَ خَيْرًا لِي وَتَوَفَّنِي إِذَا عَلِمْتَ الْوَفَاةَ خَيْرًا لِي وَأَسْأَلُكَ خَشْيَتَكَ فِي الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ وَكَلِمَةَ الإِخْلاَصِ فِي الرِّضَا وَالْغَضَبِ وَأَسْأَلُكَ نَعِيمًا لاَ يَنْفَدُ وَقُرَّةَ عَيْنٍ لاَ تَنْقَطِعُ وَأَسْأَلُكَ الرِّضَاءَ بِالْقَضَاءِ وَبَرْدَ الْعَيْشِ بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَلَذَّةَ النَّظَرِ إِلَى وَجْهِكَ وَالشَّوْقَ إِلَى لِقَائِكَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ ضَرَّاءَ مُضِرَّةٍ وَفِتْنَةٍ مُضِلَّةٍ اللَّهُمَّ زَيِّنَّا بِزِينَةِ الإِيمَانِ وَاجْعَلْنَا هُدَاةً مُهْتَدِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1306
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 128
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1307
Sahih al-Bukhari 7042

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet said, "Whoever claims to have seen a dream which he did not see, will be ordered to make a knot between two barley grains which he will not be able to do; and if somebody listens to the talk of some people who do not like him (to listen) or they run away from him, then molten lead will be poured into his ears on the Day of Resurrection; and whoever makes a picture, will be punished on the Day of Resurrection and will be ordered to put a soul in that picture, which he will not be able to do." Ibn `Abbas also narrated a similar hadith.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ تَحَلَّمَ بِحُلُمٍ لَمْ يَرَهُ، كُلِّفَ أَنْ يَعْقِدَ بَيْنَ شَعِيرَتَيْنِ، وَلَنْ يَفْعَلَ، وَمَنِ اسْتَمَعَ إِلَى حَدِيثِ قَوْمٍ وَهُمْ لَهُ كَارِهُونَ أَوْ يَفِرُّونَ مِنْهُ، صُبَّ فِي أُذُنِهِ الآنُكُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَمَنْ صَوَّرَ صُورَةً، عُذِّبِ وَكُلِّفَ أَنْ يَنْفُخَ فِيهَا، وَلَيْسَ بِنَافِخٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَصَلَهُ لَنَا أَيُّوبُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَوْلَهُ مَنْ كَذَبَ فِي رُؤْيَاهُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ الرُّمَّانِيِّ سَمِعْتُ عِكْرِمَةَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ قَوْلَهُ مَنْ صَوَّرَ، وَمَنْ تَحَلَّمَ، وَمَنِ اسْتَمَعَ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ عَنْ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنِ اسْتَمَعَ، وَمَنْ تَحَلَّمَ، وَمَنْ صَوَّرَ ‏"‏‏.‏ نَحْوَهُ‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ هِشَامٌ عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَوْلَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7042
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 165
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from his father that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was on one of his journeys, and one night Umar ibn al-Khattab, who was travelling with him, asked him about something, but he did not answer him. He asked him again, but he did not answer him. Then he asked him again, and again he did not answer him. Umar said, "May your mother be bereaved of you, Umar. Three times you have importuned the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, with a question and he has not answered you at all."

Umar continued, "I got my camel moving until, when I was in front of the people, I feared that a piece of Qur'an was being sent down about me. It was not long before I heard a crier calling for me, and I said that I feared that a piece of Qur'an had been sent down about me." He continued, "I came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Peace be upon you' to him, and he said, 'A sura has been sent down to me this night that is more beloved to me than anything on which the sun rises.' Then he recited al-Fath (Sura 48).

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَسِيرُ فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ وَعُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يَسِيرُ مَعَهُ لَيْلاً فَسَأَلَهُ عُمَرُ عَنْ شَىْءٍ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ ثُمَّ سَأَلَهُ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ ثُمَّ سَأَلَهُ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ عُمَرُ نَزَرْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يُجِيبُكَ - قَالَ عُمَرُ - فَحَرَّكْتُ بَعِيرِي حَتَّى إِذَا كُنْتُ أَمَامَ النَّاسِ وَخَشِيتُ أَنْ يُنْزَلَ فِيَّ قُرْآنٌ فَمَا نَشِبْتُ أَنْ سَمِعْتُ صَارِخًا يَصْرُخُ بِي - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ نَزَلَ فِيَّ قُرْآنٌ - قَالَ - فَجِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَىَّ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ سُورَةٌ لَهِيَ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِمَّا طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏ إِنَّا فَتَحْنَا لَكَ فَتْحًا مُبِينًا ‏}
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 9
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 481

Yahya related to me from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ata ibn Yasar that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Zakat is not permissible for someone who is not in need except for five:

someone fighting in the way of Allah, someone who collects zakat, someone who has suffered (financial) loss (at the hands of debtors), someone who buys it with his own money, and some one who has a poor neighbour who receives some zakat and gives some as a present to the one who is not in need."

Malik said, "The position with us concerning the dividing up of zakat is that it is up to the individual judgement of the man in charge (wali). Whichever categories of people are in most need and are most numerous are given preference, according to how the man in charge sees fit. It is possible that that may change after one year, or two, or more, but it is always those who are in need and are most numerous that are given preference, whatever category they may belong to. This is what I have seen done by people of knowledge with which I am satisifed."

Malik said, "There is no fixed share for the collector of the zakat, except according to what the imam sees fit."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَحِلُّ الصَّدَقَةُ لِغَنِيٍّ إِلاَّ لِخَمْسَةٍ لِغَازٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَوْ لِعَامِلٍ عَلَيْهَا أَوْ لِغَارِمٍ أَوْ لِرَجُلٍ اشْتَرَاهَا بِمَالِهِ أَوْ لِرَجُلٍ لَهُ جَارٌ مِسْكِينٌ فَتُصُدِّقَ عَلَى الْمِسْكِينِ فَأَهْدَى الْمِسْكِينُ لِلْغَنِيِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي قَسْمِ الصَّدَقَاتِ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَكُونُ إِلاَّ عَلَى وَجْهِ الاِجْتِهَادِ مِنَ الْوَالِي فَأَىُّ الأَصْنَافِ كَانَتْ فِيهِ الْحَاجَةُ وَالْعَدَدُ أُوثِرَ ذَلِكَ الصِّنْفُ بِقَدْرِ مَا يَرَى الْوَالِي وَعَسَى أَنْ يَنْتَقِلَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى الصِّنْفِ الآخَرِ بَعْدَ عَامٍ أَوْ عَامَيْنِ أَوْ أَعْوَامٍ فَيُؤْثَرُ أَهْلُ الْحَاجَةِ وَالْعَدَدِ حَيْثُمَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ وَعَلَى هَذَا أَدْرَكْتُ مَنْ أَرْضَى مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلَيْسَ لِلْعَامِلِ عَلَى الصَّدَقَاتِ فَرِيضَةٌ مُسَمَّاةٌ إِلاَّ عَلَى قَدْرِ مَا يَرَى الإِمَامُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 30
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 607
Sahih al-Bukhari 466

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet delivered a sermon and said, "Allah gave a choice to one of (His) slaves either to choose this world or what is with Him in the Hereafter. He chose the latter." Abu Bakr wept. I said to myself, "Why is this Sheikh weeping, if Allah gave choice to one (of His) slaves either to choose this world or what is with Him in the Here after and he chose the latter?" And that slave was Allah's Apostle himself. Abu Bakr knew more than us. The Prophet said, "O Abu Bakr! Don't weep. The Prophet added: Abu- Bakr has favored me much with his property and company. If I were to take a Khalil from mankind I would certainly have taken Abu Bakr but the Islamic brotherhood and friendship is sufficient. Close all the gates in the mosque except that of Abu Bakr.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النَّضْرِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ خَطَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَيَّرَ عَبْدًا بَيْنَ الدُّنْيَا وَبَيْنَ مَا عِنْدَهُ، فَاخْتَارَ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبَكَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَقُلْتُ فِي نَفْسِي مَا يُبْكِي هَذَا الشَّيْخَ إِنْ يَكُنِ اللَّهُ خَيَّرَ عَبْدًا بَيْنَ الدُّنْيَا وَبَيْنَ مَا عِنْدَهُ فَاخْتَارَ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ، فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ الْعَبْدَ، وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَعْلَمَنَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ لاَ تَبْكِ، إِنَّ أَمَنَّ النَّاسِ عَلَىَّ فِي صُحْبَتِهِ وَمَالِهِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَلَوْ كُنْتُ مُتَّخِذًا خَلِيلاً مِنْ أُمَّتِي لاَتَّخَذْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، وَلَكِنْ أُخُوَّةُ الإِسْلاَمِ وَمَوَدَّتُهُ، لاَ يَبْقَيَنَّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ باب إِلاَّ سُدَّ إِلاَّ باب أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 466
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 114
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 455
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 567

Narrated Abu Musa:

My companions, who came with me in the boat and I landed at a place called Baqi [??] Buthan [??] . The Prophet was in Medina at that time. One of us used to go to the Prophet by turns every night at the time of the `Isha prayer. Once I along with my companions went to the Prophet and he was busy in some of his affairs, so the `Isha' prayer was delayed to the middle of the night He then came out and led the people (in prayer). After finishing from the prayer, he addressed the people present there saying, "Be patient! Don't go away. Have the glad tiding. It is from the blessing of Allah upon you that none amongst mankind has prayed at this time save you." Or said, "None except you has prayed at this time." Abu Musa added, 'So we returned happily after what we heard from Allah's Apostle ."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَأَصْحَابِي الَّذِينَ، قَدِمُوا مَعِي فِي السَّفِينَةِ نُزُولاً فِي بَقِيعِ بُطْحَانَ، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمَدِينَةِ، فَكَانَ يَتَنَاوَبُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ نَفَرٌ مِنْهُمْ، فَوَافَقْنَا النَّبِيَّ ـ عليه السلام ـ أَنَا وَأَصْحَابِي وَلَهُ بَعْضُ الشُّغْلِ فِي بَعْضِ أَمْرِهِ فَأَعْتَمَ بِالصَّلاَةِ حَتَّى ابْهَارَّ اللَّيْلُ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ قَالَ لِمَنْ حَضَرَهُ ‏"‏ عَلَى رِسْلِكُمْ، أَبْشِرُوا إِنَّ مِنْ نِعْمَةِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ يُصَلِّي هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ غَيْرُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا صَلَّى هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ لاَ يَدْرِي أَىَّ الْكَلِمَتَيْنِ قَالَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى فَرَجَعْنَا فَفَرِحْنَا بِمَا سَمِعْنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 567
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 542
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1171

Narrated Mujahid:

Somebody came to the house of Ibn `Umar and told him that Allah's Apostles had entered the Ka`ba. Ibn `Umar said, "I went in front of the Ka`ba and found that Allah's Apostle had come out of the Ka`ba and I saw Bilal standing by the side of the gate of the Ka`ba. I said, 'O Bilal! Has Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) prayed inside the Ka`ba?' Bilal replied in the affirmative. I said, 'Where (did he pray)?' He replied, '(He prayed) Between these two pillars and then he came out and offered a two rak`at prayer in front of the Ka`ba.' " Abu `Abdullah said: Abu Huraira said, "The Prophet (p.b.u.h) advised me to offer two rak`at of Duha prayer (prayer to be offered after sunrise and before midday). " Itban (bin Malik) said, "Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) and Abu Bakr, came to me after sunrise and we aligned behind the Prophet (p.b.u.h) and offered two rak`at."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَيْفُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الْمَكِّيُّ، سَمِعْتُ مُجَاهِدًا، يَقُولُ أُتِيَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فِي مَنْزِلِهِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ هَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ دَخَلَ الْكَعْبَةَ قَالَ فَأَقْبَلْتُ فَأَجِدُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ خَرَجَ، وَأَجِدُ بِلاَلاً عِنْدَ الْبَابِ قَائِمًا فَقُلْتُ يَا بِلاَلُ، صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْكَعْبَةِ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَأَيْنَ قَالَ بَيْنَ هَاتَيْنِ الأُسْطُوَانَتَيْنِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فِي وَجْهِ الْكَعْبَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَوْصَانِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرَكْعَتَىِ الضُّحَى‏.‏ وَقَالَ عِتْبَانُ غَدَا عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ بَعْدَ مَا امْتَدَّ النَّهَارُ وَصَفَفْنَا وَرَاءَهُ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1171
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 268
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2038

Narrated `Ali bin Al-Husain (from Safiya the Prophet's wife):

The wives of the Prophet were with him in the mosque (while he was in I`tikaf) and then they departed and the Prophet said to Safiya bint Huyai, "Don't hurry up, for I shall accompany you," (and her dwelling was in the house of Usama). The Prophet went out and in the meantime two Ansari men met him and they looked at the Prophet and passed by. The Prophet said to them, "Come here. She is (my wife) Safiya bint Huyai." They replied, "Subhan Allah, (How dare we think of evil) O Allah's Apostle! (we never expect anything bad from you)." The Prophet replied, "Satan circulates in the human being as blood circulates in the body, and I was afraid lest Satan might insert an evil thought in your minds."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ صَفِيَّةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، وَعِنْدَهُ أَزْوَاجُهُ، فَرُحْنَ، فَقَالَ لِصَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ حُيَىٍّ ‏"‏ لاَ تَعْجَلِي حَتَّى أَنْصَرِفَ مَعَكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ بَيْتُهَا فِي دَارِ أُسَامَةَ، فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَهَا، فَلَقِيَهُ رَجُلاَنِ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَنَظَرَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ أَجَازَا وَقَالَ لَهُمَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَعَالَيَا، إِنَّهَا صَفِيَّةُ بِنْتُ حُيَىٍّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالاَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَجْرِي مِنَ الإِنْسَانِ مَجْرَى الدَّمِ، وَإِنِّي خَشِيتُ أَنْ يُلْقِيَ فِي أَنْفُسِكُمَا شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2038
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 33, Hadith 254
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3560
Abu Umamah narrated:
That `Umar bin Al-Khattab [may Allah be pleased with him] wore a new garment and said: “All praise is due to Allah who clothed me with what I may cover my `Awrah, and what I may beautify myself with in my life (Al-ḥamdulillāh, alladhī kasānī mā uwārī bihī `awratī, wa atajammalu bihī fī ḥayātī).” Then he said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying: ‘Whoever wears a new garment and then says: “Allah praise is due to Allah who clothed me with what I may cover my `Awrah and what I may beautify myself with in my life (Al-ḥamdulillāh, alladhī kasānī mā uwārī bihī `awratī, wa atajammalu bihī fī ḥayātī)” and then he takes the garment that has worn out and gives it in charity, he shall be under Allah’s guard, Allah’s protection, and Allah’s covering, alive and dead.’”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، وَسُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، - الْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَصْبَغُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْعَلاَءِ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، قَالَ لَبِسَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه ثَوْبًا جَدِيدًا فَقَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي كَسَانِي مَا أُوَارِي بِهِ عَوْرَتِي وَأَتَجَمَّلُ بِهِ فِي حَيَاتِي ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَمَدَ إِلَى الثَّوْبِ الَّذِي أَخْلَقَ فَتَصَدَّقَ بِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ لَبِسَ ثَوْبًا جَدِيدًا فَقَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي كَسَانِي مَا أُوَارِي بِهِ عَوْرَتِي وَأَتَجَمَّلُ بِهِ فِي حَيَاتِي ثُمَّ عَمَدَ إِلَى الثَّوْبِ الَّذِي أَخْلَقَ فَتَصَدَّقَ بِهِ كَانَ فِي كَنَفِ اللَّهِ وَفِي حِفْظِ اللَّهِ وَفِي سَتْرِ اللَّهِ حَيًّا وَمَيِّتًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَحْرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3560
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 191
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3560
Riyad as-Salihin 29
Usamah bin Zaid (May Allah be pleased with them) narrated:
The daughter of the Prophet (PBUH) sent for him as her child was dying, but the Prophet (PBUH) returned the messenger and sent her good wishes saying, "Whatever Allah takes away or gives, belongs to Him, and everything with Him has a limited fixed term (in this world), and so she should be patient and anticipate Allah's reward." She again sent for him adjuring him for the sake of Allah to come. The Messenger of Allah, accompanied with Sa'd bin 'Ubadah, Mu'adh bin Jabal, Ubayy bin Ka'b, Zaid bin Thabit and some other men went to see her. The child was lifted up to the Messenger of Allah while his breath was disturbed in his chest. On seeing that, the eyes of the Prophet (PBUH) streamed with tears. Sa'd said, "O Messenger of Allah! What is this?" He replied, "It is compassion which Allah has placed in the hearts of His slaves, Allah is Compassionate only to those among His slaves who are compassionate (to others)".

Another version says: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Allah shows compassion only to those among His slaves who are compassionate".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي زيد أسامة بن زيد بن حارثة مولى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وحبه وابن حبه، رضي الله عنهما، قال‏:‏ أرسلت بنت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ إن ابني قد احتضر فاشهدنا، فأرسل يقرئ السلام ويقول‏:‏ ‏"‏إن لله ما أخذ، وله ما أعطى، وكل شيء عنده بأجل مسمى، فلتصبر ولتحتسب‏"‏ فأرسلت إليه تقسم عليه ليأتينها‏.‏ فقام ومعه سعد بن عبادة، ومعاذ بن جبل، وأبي بن كعب، وزيد بن ثابت، ورجال رضي الله عنهم، فرفع إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم الصبي فأقعده في حجره ونفسه تقعقع، ففاضت عيناه، فقال سعد‏:‏ يا رسول الله ماهذا‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏هذه رحمة جعلها الله تعالى في قلوب عباده‏"‏ وفى رواية ‏:‏ ‏"‏في قلوب من شاء من عباده وإنما يرحم الله من عباده الرحماء‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 29
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 29
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3519
It was narrated from Yazid bin Abi Habib that Muhammad bin Muslim Az-Zuhri wrote to him mentioning that 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah told him, that Zufar bin Aws bin Al-Hadathan An-Nasri told him that Abu As-Sanabil bin Ba'kak bin As-Sabbaq said to Subai'ah Al-Aslamiyyah:
"It is not permissible for you to get married until four months and ten days, the longer of the two periods, have passed." She went to the Messenger of Allah and asked him about that. She said that the Messenger of Allah ruled that she could get married when she had given birth. She was nine months pregnant when her husband died, and she was married to Sa'd bin Khawlah, who died during the Farewell Pilgrimage with the Messenger of Allah. She married a young man from her people when she had given birth to (the child).
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ يَذْكُرُ أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ زُفَرَ بْنَ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ النَّصْرِيَّ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا السَّنَابِلِ بْنَ بَعْكَكِ بْنِ السَّبَّاقِ قَالَ لِسُبَيْعَةَ الأَسْلَمِيَّةِ لاَ تَحِلِّينَ حَتَّى يَمُرَّ عَلَيْكِ أَرْبَعَةُ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا أَقْصَى الأَجَلَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَأَتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَتْهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَزَعَمَتْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَفْتَاهَا أَنْ تَنْكِحَ إِذَا وَضَعَتْ حَمْلَهَا وَكَانَتْ حُبْلَى فِي تِسْعَةِ أَشْهُرٍ حِينَ تُوُفِّيَ زَوْجُهَا وَكَانَتْ تَحْتَ سَعْدِ ابْنِ خَوْلَةَ فَتُوُفِّيَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَكَحَتْ فَتًى مِنْ قَوْمِهَا حِينَ وَضَعَتْ مَا فِي بَطْنِهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3519
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 131
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3549
Sunan an-Nasa'i 800
Buraidah bin Sufyin bin Farwah Al-Aslami narrated that a slave of his grandfather who was called Mas'Od said:
"The Messenger of Allah (saws) and Abu Bakr passed by me and Abu Bakr said to me: '0 Mas'ud, go to Abu Tamim' - meaning the man from whom he had been freed - 'and tell him to give us a camel so that we could ride, and let him send us some food and a guide to show us the way.' So I went to my former master and told him the same, and he sent with me a camel and vessels of milk, and I brought them via a secret route. Then the time for prayer came and the Messenger of Allah (saws) stood up and prayed, and Abu Bakr stood to his right. I had come to know about Islam and I was with them, so I came and stood behind them. So the Messenger of Allah (saws) pushed Abu Bakr on the chest (to make him move backward) and we stood behind him." Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasai)said: (This) Buraidah is not a reliable narrator of Hadith.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَفْلَحُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بُرَيْدَةُ بْنُ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ فَرْوَةَ الأَسْلَمِيُّ، عَنْ غُلاَمٍ، لِجَدِّهِ يُقَالُ لَهُ مَسْعُودٌ فَقَالَ مَرَّ بِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ لِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَا مَسْعُودُ ائْتِ أَبَا تَمِيمٍ - يَعْنِي مَوْلاَهُ - فَقُلْ لَهُ يَحْمِلْنَا عَلَى بَعِيرٍ وَيَبْعَثْ إِلَيْنَا بِزَادٍ وَدَلِيلٍ يَدُلُّنَا ‏.‏ فَجِئْتُ إِلَى مَوْلاَىَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَبَعَثَ مَعِي بِبَعِيرٍ وَوَطْبٍ مِنْ لَبَنٍ فَجَعَلْتُ آخُذُ بِهِمْ فِي إِخْفَاءِ الطَّرِيقِ وَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي وَقَامَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَقَدْ عَرَفْتُ الإِسْلاَمَ وَأَنَا مَعَهُمَا فَجِئْتُ فَقُمْتُ خَلْفَهُمَا فَدَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي صَدْرِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقُمْنَا خَلْفَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بُرَيْدَةُ هَذَا لَيْسَ بِالْقَوِيِّ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 800
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 801
Sahih Muslim 1703 b

This hadith his been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of words.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ الْبُرْسَانِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ مُوسَى، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، وَابْنُ، نُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أُسَامَةُ، بْنُ زَيْدٍ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَبْدَةَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، كُلُّ هَؤُلاَءِ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ أَنَّ ابْنَ إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي جَلْدِ الأَمَةِ إِذَا زَنَتْ ثَلاَثًا ‏ "‏ ثُمَّ لْيَبِعْهَا فِي الرَّابِعَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1703b
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 4220
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1729

Iyas b. Salama reported on the authority of his father:

We set out on an expedition with, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). We faced hardship (in getting provisions) until we decided to slaughter some of our riding animals. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), commanded us to pool our provisions of food. So we spread a sheet of leather and the provisions of the people were collected on it. I stretched myself to measure how much that was (the length and breadth of the sheet on which the provisions were laid). I measured it and (found) that it was (in length and breadth) of (so much size) on which a goat could sit. We were fourteen hundred persons. We (all) ate until we were fully satisfied and then filled our bags with provisions. Then Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Is there any water for performing ablution. Then there came a man with a small bucket containing some water. He threw it in a basin. We all fourteen hundred persons performed ablution using the water in plenty. Then there came after that eight persons and they said: Is there any water to perform ablution? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The ablution has already been performed.
حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الأَزْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ الْيَمَامِيَّ - حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَمَّارٍ - حَدَّثَنَا إِيَاسُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةٍ فَأَصَابَنَا جَهْدٌ حَتَّى هَمَمْنَا أَنْ نَنْحَرَ بَعْضَ ظَهْرِنَا فَأَمَرَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَمَعْنَا مَزَاوِدَنَا فَبَسَطْنَا لَهُ نِطَعًا فَاجْتَمَعَ زَادُ الْقَوْمِ عَلَى النِّطَعِ قَالَ فَتَطَاوَلْتُ لأَحْزُرَهُ كَمْ هُوَ فَحَزَرْتُهُ كَرَبْضَةِ الْعَنْزِ وَنَحْنُ أَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ مِائَةً قَالَ فَأَكَلْنَا حَتَّى شَبِعْنَا جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ حَشَوْنَا جُرُبَنَا فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَهَلْ مِنْ وَضُوءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ بِإِدَاوَةٍ لَهُ فِيهَا نُطْفَةٌ فَأَفْرَغَهَا فِي قَدَحٍ فَتَوَضَّأْنَا كُلُّنَا نُدَغْفِقُهُ دَغْفَقَةً أَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ مِائَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ ثَمَانِيَةٌ فَقَالُوا هَلْ مِنْ طَهُورٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَرِغَ الْوَضُوءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1729
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 4291
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1840 b

It has been narrated on the authority of 'All who said:

The Mersenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent an expeditionand appointed over the Mujahids a man from the Ansar. (While making the appointment), he ordered that his work should be listened to and obeyed. They made him angry in a matter. He said: Collect for me dry wood. They collected it for him. Then he said: Kindle a fire. They kindled (the fire). Then he said: Didn't the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) order you to listen to me and obey (my orders)? They said: Yes. He said: Enter the fire. The narrator says: (At this), they began to look at one another and said: We fled from the fire to (find refuge with) the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (and now you order us to enter it). They stood quiet until his anger cooled down and the fire went out. When they returned, they related the incident to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said: If they had entered it, they would not have come out. Obedience (to the commander) is obligatory only in what is good.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ - وَتَقَارَبُوا فِي اللَّفْظِ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَرِيَّةً وَاسْتَعْمَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَسْمَعُوا لَهُ وَيُطِيعُوا فَأَغْضَبُوهُ فِي شَىْءٍ فَقَالَ اجْمَعُوا لِي حَطَبًا ‏.‏ فَجَمَعُوا لَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَوْقِدُوا نَارًا ‏.‏ فَأَوْقَدُوا ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلَمْ يَأْمُرْكُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ تَسْمَعُوا لِي وَتُطِيعُوا قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَادْخُلُوهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَظَرَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ فَقَالُوا إِنَّمَا فَرَرْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ النَّارِ ‏.‏ فَكَانُوا كَذَلِكَ وَسَكَنَ غَضَبُهُ وَطُفِئَتِ النَّارُ فَلَمَّا رَجَعُوا ذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَوْ دَخَلُوهَا مَا خَرَجُوا مِنْهَا إِنَّمَا الطَّاعَةُ فِي الْمَعْرُوفِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1840b
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4536
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 362
Aishah narrated:
"Allah's Messenger performed Salat behind Abu Bakr, during the illness from which he died, and he was sitting."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ بْنُ سَوَّارٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَلْفَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ قَاعِدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَائِشَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا صَلَّى الإِمَامُ جَالِسًا فَصَلُّوا جُلُوسًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْهَا أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ فِي مَرَضِهِ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ فَصَلَّى إِلَى جَنْبِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَالنَّاسُ يَأْتَمُّونَ بِأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يَأْتَمُّ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْهَا أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى خَلْفَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ قَاعِدًا ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى خَلْفَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 362
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 214
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 362
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 540
There is a similar narration from Umm Atiyyah :
with another chain.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، بِنَحْوِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، وَجَابِرٍ، ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَرَخَّصَ لِلنِّسَاءِ فِي الْخُرُوجِ إِلَى الْعِيدَيْنِ وَكَرِهَهُ بَعْضُهُمْ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَكْرَهُ الْيَوْمَ الْخُرُوجَ لِلنِّسَاءِ فِي الْعِيدَيْنِ فَإِنْ أَبَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَخْرُجَ فَلْيَأْذَنْ لَهَا زَوْجُهَا أَنْ تَخْرُجَ فِي أَطْمَارِهَا الْخُلْقَانِ وَلاَ تَتَزَيَّنْ فَإِنْ أَبَتْ أَنْ تَخْرُجَ كَذَلِكَ فَلِلزَّوْجِ أَنْ يَمْنَعَهَا عَنِ الْخُرُوجِ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رضى الله عنها قَالَتْ لَوْ رَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أَحْدَثَ النِّسَاءُ لَمَنَعَهُنَّ الْمَسْجِدَ كَمَا مُنِعَتْ نِسَاءُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ أَنَّهُ كَرِهَ الْيَوْمَ الْخُرُوجَ لِلنِّسَاءِ إِلَى الْعِيدِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 540
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 540
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 676
Ibn Umar narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah made Sadaqatul-Fitr of Ramadan an obligation - a Sa of dried dates or a Sa of barley - required upon every free person and slave, male and female among the Muslims."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَضَ زَكَاةَ الْفِطْرِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ عَلَى كُلِّ حُرٍّ أَوْ عَبْدٍ ذَكَرٍ أَوْ أُنْثَى مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى مَالِكٌ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ أَيُّوبَ وَزَادَ فِيهِ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي هَذَا فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِذَا كَانَ لِلرَّجُلِ عَبِيدٌ غَيْرُ مُسْلِمِينَ لَمْ يُؤَدِّ عَنْهُمْ صَدَقَةَ الْفِطْرِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ مَالِكٍ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ يُؤَدِّي عَنْهُمْ وَإِنْ كَانُوا غَيْرَ مُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 676
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 60
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 676
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 727
Aishah narrated:
"The Prophet would kiss during the month of fasting."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ عِلاَقَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُقَبِّلُ فِي شَهْرِ الصَّوْمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ وَحَفْصَةَ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأُمِّ سَلَمَةَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَنَسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَائِشَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ فِي الْقُبْلَةِ لِلصَّائِمِ فَرَخَّصَ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْقُبْلَةِ لِلشَّيْخِ وَلَمْ يُرَخِّصُوا لِلشَّابِّ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ لاَ يَسْلَمَ لَهُ صَوْمُهُ وَالْمُبَاشَرَةُ عِنْدَهُمْ أَشَدُّ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ قَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الْقُبْلَةُ تَنْقُصُ الأَجْرَ وَلاَ تُفْطِرُ الصَّائِمَ ‏.‏ وَرَأَوْا أَنَّ لِلصَّائِمِ إِذَا مَلَكَ نَفْسَهُ أَنْ يُقَبِّلَ وَإِذَا لَمْ يَأْمَنْ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ تَرَكَ الْقُبْلَةَ لِيَسْلَمَ لَهُ صَوْمُهُ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 727
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 46
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 727
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2159
Sulaiman bin 'Amr bin Al-Ahwas narrated from his father who said:
"During the Farewell Pilgrimage, I heard the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) saying: 'Which day is this?' They said:'The day of Al-Hajj Al-Akbar.'He said:'Indeed your blood, your wealth, your honour is sacred to each other, just as this day of yours is sacred in this city of yours. Indeed, no one commits a crime except against himself. Indeed none commits a crime for which his son is accountable, nor does a child commit a crime for which his father is held accountable. Indeed Ash-Shaitan has lost hope of ever being worshipped in this city of yours, but he will have compliance in what deeds of yours you consider insignificant, which he will be content with."'
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ شَبِيبِ بْنِ غَرْقَدَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فِي حِجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ لِلنَّاسِ ‏"‏ أَىُّ يَوْمٍ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَوْمُ الْحَجِّ الأَكْبَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ وَأَعْرَاضَكُمْ بَيْنَكُمْ حَرَامٌ كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا أَلاَ لاَ يَجْنِي جَانٍ إِلاَّ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ أَلاَ لاَ يَجْنِي جَانٍ عَلَى وَلَدِهِ وَلاَ مَوْلُودٌ عَلَى وَالِدِهِ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ قَدْ أَيِسَ مِنْ أَنْ يُعْبَدَ فِي بِلاَدِكُمْ هَذِهِ أَبَدًا وَلَكِنْ سَتَكُونُ لَهُ طَاعَةٌ فِيمَا تَحْتَقِرُونَ مِنْ أَعْمَالِكُمْ فَسَيَرْضَى بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَحُذَيْمِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو السَّعْدِيِّ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى زَائِدَةُ عَنْ شَبِيبِ بْنِ غَرْقَدَةَ نَحْوَهُ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ شَبِيبِ بْنِ غَرْقَدَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2159
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2159
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1539
Narrated 'Umar:
"I said:'O Messenger of Allah! I had vowed to perform I'tikaf in Al-Masjid Al-Haram for a night during the era of Jahiliyyah.' He said: 'Fulfill your vow.''"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ نَذَرْتُ أَنْ أَعْتَكِفَ لَيْلَةً فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَوْفِ بِنَذْرِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالُوا إِذَا أَسْلَمَ الرَّجُلُ وَعَلَيْهِ نَذْرُ طَاعَةٍ فَلْيَفِ بِهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ لاَ اعْتِكَافَ إِلاَّ بِصَوْمٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ آخَرُونَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لَيْسَ عَلَى الْمُعْتَكِفِ صَوْمٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُوجِبَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ صَوْمًا ‏.‏ وَاحْتَجُّوا بِحَدِيثِ عُمَرَ أَنَّهُ نَذَرَ أَنْ يَعْتَكِفَ لَيْلَةً فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَأَمَرَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْوَفَاءِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1539
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1539
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1600
Narrated 'Abayah bin Rifa'ah:

From his father, from his grandfather Rafi' bin Khadij, who said: "We were with the Messenger of Allah (saws) on a journey, when the hasty people went rushing ahead to the sheep to cook them, while the Messenger of Allah (saws) was in the rear of the people. Then he passed the kettled and ordered that they be weighed, then he distributed it between them and equated a camel to ten sheep."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] Sufyan Ath-Thawri reported it from his father, from 'Abayah, from his grandfather Rafi' bin Khadij, and he did not mention "from his father" in it.

This was narrated to us by Mahmud bin Ghailan (who said:) "Waki' narrated it to us from Sufyan." And this is more correct. 'Abayah bin Rifa'ah heard from his grandfather Rafi' bin Khadij.

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Tha'labah bin Al-Hakam, Anas, Abu Rihanah, Abu Ad-Darda, 'Abdur-Rahman bin Samurah, Zaid bin Khalid, Jabir, Abu Hurairah, and Abu Ayyub.

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبَايَةَ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَتَقَدَّمَ سَرَعَانُ النَّاسِ فَتَعَجَّلُوا مِنَ الْغَنَائِمِ فَاطَّبَخُوا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أُخْرَى النَّاسِ فَمَرَّ بِالْقُدُورِ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَأُكْفِئَتْ ثُمَّ قَسَمَ بَيْنَهُمْ فَعَدَلَ بَعِيرًا بِعَشْرِ شِيَاهٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَرَوَى سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبَايَةَ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ، مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، ‏.‏ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ وَعَبَايَةُ بْنُ رِفَاعَةَ سَمِعَ مِنْ، جَدِّهِ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، وَأَنَسٍ، وَأَبِي، رَيْحَانَةَ وَأَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي أَيُّوبَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1600
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1600
Sahih Muslim 2205 b

'Asim b. 'Umar b. Qatada reported:

There came to our house 'Abdullah and another person from amongst the members of the household who complained of a wound. Jabir said: What ails you? He said: There is a wound which is very painful for me, whereupon he said: Boy, bring to me a cupper. He said: 'Abdullah, what do you intend to do with the cupper? I said: I would get this wound cupped. He said: By Allah. oven the touch of fly or cloth causes me pain (and cupping) would thus cause me (unbearable) pain. And when he saw him feeling pain (at the idea of cupping), he said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If there is any effective remedy amongst your remedies, these are (three): Cupping, drinking of honey and cauterisation with the help of fire. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said: As for myself I do not like cauterisation. The cupper was called and he cupped him and he was all right.
حَدَّثَنِي نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَنَا جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فِي أَهْلِنَا وَرَجُلٌ يَشْتَكِي خُرَاجًا بِهِ أَوْ جِرَاحًا فَقَالَ مَا تَشْتَكِي قَالَ خُرَاجٌ بِي قَدْ شَقَّ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا غُلاَمُ ائْتِنِي بِحَجَّامٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَا تَصْنَعُ بِالْحَجَّامِ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُعَلِّقَ فِيهِ مِحْجَمًا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّ الذُّبَابَ لَيُصِيبُنِي أَوْ يُصِيبُنِي الثَّوْبُ فَيُؤْذِينِي وَيَشُقُّ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَأَى تَبَرُّمَهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنْ كَانَ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ أَدْوِيَتِكُمْ خَيْرٌ فَفِي شَرْطَةِ مَحْجَمٍ أَوْ شَرْبَةٍ مِنْ عَسَلٍ أَوْ لَذْعَةٍ بِنَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَمَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَكْتَوِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ بِحَجَّامٍ فَشَرَطَهُ فَذَهَبَ عَنْهُ مَا يَجِدُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2205b
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 97
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5468
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2472

Abu Barza reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) was there in a battlefield that Allah conferred upon him the spoils of war. He said to his Companions:

Is anyone missing amongst you? They said: So and so and so. He again said: Is there anyone missing amongst you? They said: So and so and so. He then said: Is there anyone missing amongst you? They said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: But I am missing Julaibib. They (his Companions) searched him amongst those who had been killed and they found him by the side of seven (dead bodies) whom he had killed and he had been killed (by the oppoments). Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) came there and stood (by his side) and said: He killed seven (persons). Then (his opponents) killed him. He is mine and I am his. He then placed him upon his hands and there was none else to lift but Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). Then the grave was dug for him and he was placed in the grave and no mention is made of a bath.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ سَلِيطٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ كِنَانَةَ، بْنِ نُعَيْمٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ فِي مَغْزًى لَهُ فَأَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَفْقِدُونَ مِنْ أَحَدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ فُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَفْقِدُونَ مِنْ أَحَدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ فُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَفْقِدُونَ مِنْ أَحَدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَكِنِّي أَفْقِدُ جُلَيْبِيبًا فَاطْلُبُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَطُلِبَ فِي الْقَتْلَى فَوَجَدُوهُ إِلَى جَنْبِ سَبْعَةٍ قَدْ قَتَلَهُمْ ثُمَّ قَتَلُوهُ فَأَتَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَتَلَ سَبْعَةً ثُمَّ قَتَلُوهُ هَذَا مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْهُ هَذَا مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَضَعَهُ عَلَى سَاعِدَيْهِ لَيْسَ لَهُ إِلاَّ سَاعِدَا النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَحُفِرَ لَهُ وَوُضِعَ فِي قَبْرِهِ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ غَسْلاً ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2472
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 188
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6045
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2723 c

Abdullah reported that when it was evening Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to supplicate:

" We have entered upon evening and so has the Kingdom of Allah entere d upon evening; praise is due to Allah, there is no god but Allah the One, and there is no partner with Him. O Allah, I beg of Thee the blessing of this night and the blessing of that which lies in it. I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of it and what lies in it. O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from sloth, from decrepitude, from the evil of vanity, from trial of the world, and from torment of the grave." Zubaid, through another chain of transmitters, has narrated on the authority of Abdullah directly this addition:" There is no god but Allah, the One, there is no partner with Him, His is the Sovereignty and to Him is praise due and He is Potent over everything."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ، عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَمْسَى قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمْسَيْنَا وَأَمْسَى الْمُلْكُ لِلَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ خَيْرِ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ وَخَيْرِ مَا فِيهَا وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّهَا وَشَرِّ مَا فِيهَا اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَالْهَرَمِ وَسُوءِ الْكِبَرِ وَفِتْنَةِ الدُّنْيَا وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ وَزَادَنِي فِيهِ زُبَيْدٌ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَفَعَهُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2723c
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 102
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6571
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2849 a

Abu Sa'id reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Death would be brought on the Day of Resurrection. in the form of a white-coloured ram. Abu Kuraib made this addition: Then it would be made to stand between the Paradise and the Hell. So far as the rest of the hadith is concerned there is perfect agreement (between the two narrators) and it would be said to the inmates of Paradise: Do you recognise this? They would raise up their necks and look towards it and say: Yes, ' it is death. Then it would be said to the inmates of Hell-Fire.. Do you recognise this? And they would raise up their necks and look and say: Yes, it is death. Then command would be given for slaughtering that and then it would be said: 0 inmates of Paradise,, there is an everlasting life for you and no death. And then (addressing) to the inmates of the Hell-Fire, it would be said: 0 inmates of Hell-Fire, there is an everlasting living for you and no death. Allah's Messenger (may peace be u@on him) then recited this verse pointing with his hand to this (material) world:" Warn them, this Day of dismay, and when their affairs would be decided and they would be un- mindful and they believe not" (xix. 39).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ - وَتَقَارَبَا فِي اللَّفْظِ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يُجَاءُ بِالْمَوْتِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَأَنَّهُ كَبْشٌ أَمْلَحُ - زَادَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ - فَيُوقَفُ بَيْنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ - وَاتَّفَقَا فِي بَاقِي الْحَدِيثِ - فَيُقَالُ يَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ هَلْ تَعْرِفُونَ هَذَا فَيَشْرَئِبُّونَ وَيَنْظُرُونَ وَيَقُولُونَ نَعَمْ هَذَا الْمَوْتُ - قَالَ - وَيُقَالُ يَا أَهْلَ النَّارِ هَلْ تَعْرِفُونَ هَذَا قَالَ فَيَشْرَئِبُّونَ وَيَنْظُرُونَ وَيَقُولُونَ نَعَمْ هَذَا الْمَوْتُ - قَالَ - فَيُؤْمَرُ بِهِ فَيُذْبَحُ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ يُقَالُ يَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ خُلُودٌ فَلاَ مَوْتَ وَيَا أَهْلَ النَّارِ خُلُودٌ فَلاَ مَوْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏ وَأَنْذِرْهُمْ يَوْمَ الْحَسْرَةِ إِذْ قُضِيَ الأَمْرُ وَهُمْ فِي غَفْلَةٍ وَهُمْ لاَ يُؤْمِنُونَ‏}‏ وَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2849a
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6827
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2920 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace he upon him) saying:

You have heard about a city, one side of which is on land and the other is in the sea (Constantinople). They said: Allah's Messenger, yes. Thereupon he said: The Last Hour would not come unless seventy thousand persons from Bani lshaq would attack it. When they would land there, they will neither fight with weapons nor would shower arrows but would only say: "There is no god but Allah and Allah is the Greatest," and one side of it would fall. Thaur (one of the narrators) said: I think that he said: The part by the side of the ocean. Then they would say for the second time: "There is no god but Allah and Allah is the Greatest" and the second side would also fall, and they would say: "There is no god but Allah and Allah is the Greatest," and the gates would be opened for them and they would enter therein and, they would be collecting spoils of war and distributing them amongst themselves when a noise would be heard saying: Verily, Dajjal has come. And thus they would leave everything there and go back.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ - عَنْ ثَوْرٍ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زَيْدٍ الدِّيلِيُّ - عَنْ أَبِي الْغَيْثِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ سَمِعْتُمْ بِمَدِينَةٍ جَانِبٌ مِنْهَا فِي الْبَرِّ وَجَانِبٌ مِنْهَا فِي الْبَحْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى يَغْزُوَهَا سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا مِنْ بَنِي إِسْحَاقَ فَإِذَا جَاءُوهَا نَزَلُوا فَلَمْ يُقَاتِلُوا بِسِلاَحٍ وَلَمْ يَرْمُوا بِسَهْمٍ قَالُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ‏.‏ فَيَسْقُطُ أَحَدُ جَانِبَيْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثَوْرٌ لاَ أَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ الَّذِي فِي الْبَحْرِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُوا الثَّانِيَةَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ‏.‏ فَيَسْقُطُ جَانِبُهَا الآخَرُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُوا الثَّالِثَةَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ‏.‏ فَيُفَرَّجُ لَهُمْ فَيَدْخُلُوهَا فَيَغْنَمُوا فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ يَقْتَسِمُونَ الْمَغَانِمَ إِذْ جَاءَهُمُ الصَّرِيخُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الدَّجَّالَ قَدْ خَرَجَ ‏.‏ فَيَتْرُكُونَ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ وَيَرْجِعُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2920a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 97
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6979
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3059

Narrated Aslam:

`Umar bin Al-Khattab appointed a freed slave of his, called Hunai, manager of the Hima (i.e. a pasture devoted for grazing the animals of the Zakat or other specified animals). He said to him, "O Hunai! Don't oppress the Muslims and ward off their curse (invocations against you) for the invocation of the oppressed is responded to (by Allah); and allow the shepherd having a few camels and those having a few sheep (to graze their animals), and take care not to allow the livestock of `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf and the livestock of (`Uthman) bin `Affan, for if their livestock should perish, then they have their farms and gardens, while those who own a few camels and those who own a few sheep, if their livestock should perish, would bring their dependents to me and appeal for help saying, 'O chief of the believers! O chief of the believers!' Would I then neglect them? (No, of course). So, I find it easier to let them have water and grass rather than to give them gold and silver (from the Muslims' treasury). By Allah, these people think that I have been unjust to them. This is their land, and during the prelslamic period, they fought for it and they embraced Islam (willingly) while it was in their possession. By Him in Whose Hand my life is! Were it not for the animals (in my custody) which I give to be ridden for striving in Allah's Cause, I would not have turned even a span of their land into a Hima."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ اسْتَعْمَلَ مَوْلًى لَهُ يُدْعَى هُنَيًّا عَلَى الْحِمَى فَقَالَ يَا هُنَىُّ، اضْمُمْ جَنَاحَكَ عَنِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، وَاتَّقِ دَعْوَةَ الْمَظْلُومِ، فَإِنَّ دَعْوَةَ الْمَظْلُومِ مُسْتَجَابَةٌ، وَأَدْخِلْ رَبَّ الصُّرَيْمَةِ وَرَبَّ الْغُنَيْمَةِ، وَإِيَّاىَ وَنَعَمَ ابْنِ عَوْفٍ، وَنَعَمَ ابْنِ عَفَّانَ، فَإِنَّهُمَا إِنْ تَهْلِكْ مَاشِيَتُهُمَا يَرْجِعَا إِلَى نَخْلٍ وَزَرْعٍ، وَإِنَّ رَبَّ الصُّرَيْمَةِ وَرَبَّ الْغُنَيْمَةِ إِنْ تَهْلِكْ مَاشِيَتُهُمَا يَأْتِنِي بِبَنِيهِ فَيَقُولُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ‏.‏ أَفَتَارِكُهُمْ أَنَا لاَ أَبَا لَكَ فَالْمَاءُ وَالْكَلأُ أَيْسَرُ عَلَىَّ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ، وَايْمُ اللَّهِ، إِنَّهُمْ لَيَرَوْنَ أَنِّي قَدْ ظَلَمْتُهُمْ، إِنَّهَا لَبِلاَدُهُمْ فَقَاتَلُوا عَلَيْهَا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، وَأَسْلَمُوا عَلَيْهَا فِي الإِسْلاَمِ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْلاَ الْمَالُ الَّذِي أَحْمِلُ عَلَيْهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مَا حَمَيْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ بِلاَدِهِمْ شِبْرًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3059
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 264
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 292
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3101

Narrated Safiya:

(the wife of the Prophet) That she came to visit Allah's Apostle while he was in I`tikaf (i.e. seclusion in the Mosque during the last ten days of Ramadan). When she got up to return, Allah's Apostle got up with her and accompanied her, and when he reached near the gate of the Mosque close to the door (of the house) of Um Salama, the wife of the Prophet, two Ansari men passed by them and greeted Allah's Apostle and then went away. Allah's Apostle addressed them saying, "Don't hurry! (She is my wife)," They said, "Glorified be Allah! O Allah's Apostle (You are far away from any suspicion)," and his saying was hard on them. Allah's Apostle said, "Satan circulates in the mind of a person as blood does (in his body). I was afraid that Satan might put some (evil) thoughts in your minds."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ صَفِيَّةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا جَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَزُورُهُ، وَهْوَ مُعْتَكِفٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ ثُمَّ قَامَتْ تَنْقَلِبُ فَقَامَ مَعَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَ قَرِيبًا مِنْ باب الْمَسْجِدِ عِنْدَ باب أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ بِهِمَا رَجُلاَنِ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَسَلَّمَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، ثُمَّ نَفَذَا فَقَالَ لَهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ عَلَى رِسْلِكُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالاَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ وَكَبُرَ عَلَيْهِمَا ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَبْلُغُ مِنَ الإِنْسَانِ مَبْلَغَ الدَّمِ، وَإِنِّي خَشِيتُ أَنْ يَقْذِفَ فِي قُلُوبِكُمَا شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3101
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 333
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4326, 4327

Narrated Abu `Uthman:

I heard from Sa`d, the first man who has thrown an arrow in Allah's Cause, and from Abu Bakra who jumped over the wall of the Ta'if Fort along with a few persons and came to the Prophet. They both said, "We heard the Prophet saying, " If somebody claims to be the son of somebody other than his father knowingly, he will be denied Paradise (i.e. he will not enter Paradise).' " Narrated Ma`mar from `Asim from Abu Al-`Aliya or Abu `Uthman An-Nahdi who said. "I heard Sa`d and Abu Bakra narrating from the Prophet." `Asim said, "I said (to him), 'Very trustworthy persons have narrated to you.' He said, 'Yes, one of them was the first to throw an arrow in Allah's Cause and the other came to the Prophet in a group of thirty-three persons from Ta'if.'

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعْدًا ـ وَهْوَ أَوَّلُ مَنْ رَمَى بِسَهْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ـ وَأَبَا بَكْرَةَ ـ وَكَانَ تَسَوَّرَ حِصْنَ الطَّائِفِ فِي أُنَاسٍ ـ فَجَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالاَ سَمِعْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنِ ادَّعَى إِلَى غَيْرِ أَبِيهِ وَهْوَ يَعْلَمُ فَالْجَنَّةُ عَلَيْهِ حَرَامٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ هِشَامٌ وَأَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، أَوْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعْدًا، وَأَبَا، بَكْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ عَاصِمٌ قُلْتُ لَقَدْ شَهِدَ عِنْدَكَ رَجُلاَنِ حَسْبُكَ بِهِمَا‏.‏ قَالَ أَجَلْ أَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَأَوَّلُ مَنْ رَمَى بِسَهْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، وَأَمَّا الآخَرُ فَنَزَلَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَالِثَ ثَلاَثَةٍ وَعِشْرِينَ مِنَ الطَّائِفِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4326, 4327
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 356
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 616
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4483

Narrated Anas:

`Umar said, "I agreed with Allah in three things," or said, "My Lord agreed with me in three things. I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Would that you took the station of Abraham as a place of prayer.' I also said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Good and bad persons visit you! Would that you ordered the Mothers of the believers to cover themselves with veils.' So the Divine Verses of Al-Hijab (i.e. veiling of the women) were revealed. I came to know that the Prophet had blamed some of his wives so I entered upon them and said, 'You should either stop (troubling the Prophet ) or else Allah will give His Apostle better wives than you.' When I came to one of his wives, she said to me, 'O `Umar! Does Allah's Apostle haven't what he could advise his wives with, that you try to advise them?' " Thereupon Allah revealed:-- "It may be, if he divorced you (all) his Lord will give him instead of you, wives better than you Muslims (who submit to Allah).." (66.5)

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ وَافَقْتُ اللَّهَ فِي ثَلاَثٍ ـ أَوْ وَافَقَنِي رَبِّي فِي ثَلاَثٍ ـ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، لَوِ اتَّخَذْتَ مَقَامَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى وَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْكَ الْبَرُّ وَالْفَاجِرُ، فَلَوْ أَمَرْتَ أُمَّهَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِالْحِجَابِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ آيَةَ الْحِجَابِ قَالَ وَبَلَغَنِي مُعَاتَبَةُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْضَ نِسَائِهِ، فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِنَّ قُلْتُ إِنِ انْتَهَيْتُنَّ أَوْ لَيُبَدِّلَنَّ اللَّهُ رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْرًا مِنْكُنَّ‏.‏ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ إِحْدَى نِسَائِهِ، قَالَتْ يَا عُمَرُ، أَمَا فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا يَعِظُ نِسَاءَهُ حَتَّى تَعِظَهُنَّ أَنْتَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏عَسَى رَبُّهُ إِنْ طَلَّقَكُنَّ أَنْ يُبَدِّلَهُ أَزْوَاجًا خَيْرًا مِنْكُنَّ مُسْلِمَاتٍ‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ حَدَّثَنِي حُمَيْدٌ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا عَنْ عُمَرَ.
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4483
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 10
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3929
'Urwah quoting from 'Aishah said that Barirah came to her seeking her help to purchase her freedom, and she did not pay anything for her freedom. 'Aishah said to her:
Return to your people ; if you like that I make payment for the purchase of your freedom on your behalf and I shall have the right to inherit from you, I shall do so. Barirah mentioned it to her people, but they refused and said: If she wants to purchase your freedom for reward from Allah, she may do so, but the right to inherit from her shall be ours. She mentioned it to the Messenger of Allah (saws). The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Purchase her (freedom) and set her free, for the right of inheritance belongs to only to the one who set a person free. The Messenger of Allah (saw) then stood up and said: If anyone makes a condition which is not in Allah's Book, he has no right to it, even if he stipulates it hundred times. Allah's condition is more valid and binding.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ بَرِيرَةَ جَاءَتْ عَائِشَةَ تَسْتَعِينُهَا فِي كِتَابَتِهَا وَلَمْ تَكُنْ قَضَتْ مِنْ كِتَابَتِهَا شَيْئًا فَقَالَتْ لَهَا عَائِشَةُ ارْجِعِي إِلَى أَهْلِكِ فَإِنْ أَحَبُّوا أَنْ أَقْضِيَ عَنْكِ كِتَابَتَكِ وَيَكُونَ وَلاَؤُكِ لِي فَعَلْتُ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ بَرِيرَةُ لأَهْلِهَا فَأَبَوْا وَقَالُوا إِنْ شَاءَتْ أَنْ تَحْتَسِبَ عَلَيْكِ فَلْتَفْعَلْ وَيَكُونَ لَنَا وَلاَؤُكِ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ابْتَاعِي فَأَعْتِقِي فَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ أُنَاسٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَنِ اشْتَرَطَ شَرْطًا لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ وَإِنْ شَرَطَهُ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ شَرْطُ اللَّهِ أَحَقُّ وَأَوْثَقُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3929
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 3918
Sunan Abi Dawud 238

'Aishah said:

The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) used to take bath with from a vessel (which contained seven to eight seers, i.e., fifteen to sixteen pounds) because of sexual intercourse.

Abu Dawud said: The version narrated by Mu’ammar on the authority of al-Zuhri has: She (‘A’ishah) said: I and the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) took a bath from a vessel which was equal to al-faraq in measurement (i.e., containing water about seven or eight seers).

Abu Dawud said: Ibn ‘Uyainah also narrated like the version of Malik.

Abu Dawud said; I heard Ahmad b. Hanbal say: Al-Faraq contains sixteen rotls (of water). I also heard him say: The sa’of of Ibn Abi Dhi’b contained 5 rotls (of water). The view that a sa’ contains eight rotls (of water) is not safe.

Abu Dawud said: I heard Ahmad (b. Hanbal) say: Whoever gave 5 1/3 rotls (measuring) with our rotl alms of fitr (sadaqat al-fitr), he gave in full, Thereupon he was questioned: Are the dates called al-saihani heavier (can one sa’ of them be given as alms of fitr)? He replied: The dates called al-saihani are good. But I do not know (whether water is heavier or the dates).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَغْتَسِلُ مِنْ إِنَاءٍ - هُوَ الْفَرَقُ - مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أَغْتَسِلُ أَنَا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ إِنَاءٍ وَاحِدٍ فِيهِ قَدْرُ الْفَرَقِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَى ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ مَالِكٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ يَقُولُ الْفَرَقُ سِتَّةَ عَشَرَ رِطْلاً ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ صَاعُ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ خَمْسَةُ أَرْطَالٍ وَثُلُثٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَنْ قَالَ ثَمَانِيَةُ أَرْطَالٍ قَالَ لَيْسَ ذَلِكَ بِمَحْفُوظٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَسَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ يَقُولُ مَنْ أَعْطَى فِي صَدَقَةِ الْفِطْرِ بِرَطْلِنَا هَذَا خَمْسَةَ أَرْطَالٍ وَثُلُثًا فَقَدْ أَوْفَى ‏.‏ قِيلَ الصَّيْحَانِيُّ ثَقِيلٌ قَالَ الصَّيْحَانِيُّ أَطْيَبُ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 238
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 238
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 238
Sunan Abi Dawud 108

‘Abd al-Rahman al-TamiI reported:

Ibn Abi Mulaikah was asked about ablution. He said : I saw ‘Uthman b. ‘Affan who was asked about ablution. He called for water. A vessel was then brought to him. He inclined it towords his right hand (poured water upon it). He then put it in the water three times, and washed his face three times. He then put his hand in the water and took it out; then he wiped his head and ears, in and out only once. He then washed his feet, and said : Where are those who asked me to perform ablution? I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) performing ablution like that.

Abu Dawud said : All the sound traditions narrated by ‘ Uthman indicated that the head is to be wiped once, because they mentioned (the washing of each part in) ablution three times. In their versions of tradition they mentioned the wordings: “he wiped his head.” In this case they did not mention any number as they did in other cases.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الإِسْكَنْدَرَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ الْمُؤَذِّنُ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ التَّيْمِيِّ، قَالَ سُئِلَ ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ عَنِ الْوُضُوءِ، فَقَالَ رَأَيْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ سُئِلَ عَنِ الْوُضُوءِ، فَدَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَأُتِيَ بِمِيضَأَةٍ فَأَصْغَى عَلَى يَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَهَا فِي الْمَاءِ فَتَمَضْمَضَ ثَلاَثًا وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثَلاَثًا وَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى ثَلاَثًا وَغَسَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَأَخَذَ مَاءً فَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ وَأُذُنَيْهِ فَغَسَلَ بُطُونَهُمَا وَظُهُورَهُمَا مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُونَ عَنِ الْوُضُوءِ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَوَضَّأُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَحَادِيثُ عُثْمَانَ - رضى الله عنه - الصِّحَاحُ كُلُّهَا تَدُلُّ عَلَى مَسْحِ الرَّأْسِ أَنَّهُ مَرَّةٌ فَإِنَّهُمْ ذَكَرُوا الْوُضُوءَ ثَلاَثًا وَقَالُوا فِيهَا وَمَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرُوا عَدَدًا كَمَا ذَكَرُوا فِي غَيْرِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 108
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 108
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 108
Sahih Muslim 12 a

It is reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik that he said:

We were forbidden that we should ask anything (without the genuine need) from the Holy Prophet. It, therefore, pleased us that an intelligent person from the dwellers of the desert should come and asked him (the Holy Prophet) and we should listen to it. A man from the dwellers of the desert came (to the Holy Prophet) and said: Muhammad, your messenger came to us and told us your assertion that verily Allah had sent you (as a prophet). He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: He told the truth. He (the bedouin) said: Who created the heaven? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Allah. He (the bedouin again) said: Who created the earth? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Allah. He (the bedouin again) said: Who raised these mountains and who created in them whatever is created there? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Allah. Upon this he (the bedouin) remarked: By Him Who created the heaven and created the earth and raised mountains thereupon, has Allah (in fact) sent you? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He (the bedouin) said: Your messenger also told us that five prayers (had been made) obligatory for us during the day and the night. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: He told you the truth. He (the bedouin) said: By Him Who sent you, is it Allah Who ordered you about this (i. e. prayers)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He (the bedouin) said: Your messenger told us that Zakat had been made obligatory in our riches. He (the Holy Prophet) said. He has told the truth. He (the bedouin) said: By Him Who sent you (as a prophet), is it Allah Who ordered you about it (Zakat)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He (the bedouin) said: Your messenger told us that it had been made obligatory for us to fast every year during the month of Ramadan. He (the Holy Prophet) said: He has told the truth. He (the bedouin) said: By Him Who sent you (as a prophet), is it Allah Who ordered you about it (the fasts of Ramadan)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He (the bedouin) said: Your messenger also told us that pilgrimage (Hajj) to the House (of Ka'bah) had been made obligatory for him who is able to undertake the journey to it. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. The narrator said that he (the bedouin) set off (at the conclusion of this answer, but at the time of his departure) remarked: 'By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I would neither make any addition to them nor would I diminish anything out of them. Upon this the Holy Prophet remarked: ...
حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ النَّاقِدُ، حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ أَبُو النَّضْرِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ نُهِينَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَ، رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ شَىْءٍ فَكَانَ يُعْجِبُنَا أَنْ يَجِيءَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ الْعَاقِلُ فَيَسْأَلَهُ وَنَحْنُ نَسْمَعُ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَتَانَا رَسُولُكَ فَزَعَمَ لَنَا أَنَّكَ تَزْعُمُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَرْسَلَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَنْ خَلَقَ السَّمَاءَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَنْ خَلَقَ الأَرْضَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَنْ نَصَبَ هَذِهِ الْجِبَالَ وَجَعَلَ فِيهَا مَا جَعَلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالَّذِي خَلَقَ السَّمَاءَ وَخَلَقَ الأَرْضَ وَنَصَبَ هَذِهِ الْجِبَالَ آللَّهُ أَرْسَلَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَزَعَمَ رَسُولُكَ أَنَّ عَلَيْنَا خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي يَوْمِنَا وَلَيْلَتِنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالَّذِي أَرْسَلَكَ آللَّهُ أَمْرَكَ بِهَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَزَعَمَ رَسُولُكَ أَنَّ عَلَيْنَا زَكَاةً فِي أَمْوَالِنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالَّذِي أَرْسَلَكَ آللَّهُ أَمْرَكَ بِهَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَزَعَمَ رَسُولُكَ أَنَّ عَلَيْنَا صَوْمَ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ فِي سَنَتِنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالَّذِي أَرْسَلَكَ آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ بِهَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَزَعَمَ رَسُولُكَ أَنَّ عَلَيْنَا حَجَّ الْبَيْتِ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلاً ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ وَلَّى ‏.‏ قَالَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لاَ أَزِيدُ عَلَيْهِنَّ وَلاَ أَنْقُصُ مِنْهُنَّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَئِنْ صَدَقَ لَيَدْخُلَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 12a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 9
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 27 b

It is narrated either on the authority of Abu Huraira or that of Abu Sa'id Khudri. The narrator A'mash has narrated this hadith with a little bit of doubt (about the name of the very first narrator who was in direct contact with the Holy Prophet. He was either Abu Huraira or Abu Sa'id Khudri. Both are equally reliable transmitters of the traditions). He (the narrator) said:

During the time of Tabuk expedition, the (provisions) ran short and the men (of the army) suffered starvation; they said: Messenger of Allah, would you permit us to slay our camels? We would eat them and use their fat. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do as you please. He (the narrator) said: Then 'Umar came there and said: Messenger of Allah, if you do that (if you give your consent and the men begin to slay their camels), the riding animals would become short. But (I would suggest you to) summon them along with the provisions left with them Then invoke Allah's blessings on them (different items of the provisions) It is hoped Allah shall bless them. The Messenger of Allah replied in the affirmative. (the narrator) said: He called for a leather mat to be used as a table cloth and spread it out. Then he called people along with the remaining portions of their provisions. He (the narrator) said: Someone was coming with handful of mote, another was coming with a handful of dates, still another was coming with a portion of bread, till small quantities of these things were collected on the table cloth. He (the narrator said): Then the messenger of Allah invoked blessing (on them) and said: Fill your utensils with these provisions. He (the narrator) said: They filled their vessel to the brim with them, and no one amongst the army (which comprised of 30,000 persons) was left even with a single empty vessel. He (the narrator) aid: They ate to their fill, and there was still a surplus. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) remarked: I bear testimony that there is no god but Allah and I am the messenger of Allah. The man who meets his Lord without harboring any doubt about these two (truths) would never be kept away from Paradise.
حَدَّثَنَا سَهْلُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، - قَالَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، - عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَوْ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، - شَكَّ الأَعْمَشُ - قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ غَزْوَةُ تَبُوكَ أَصَابَ النَّاسَ مَجَاعَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ أَذِنْتَ لَنَا فَنَحَرْنَا نَوَاضِحَنَا فَأَكَلْنَا وَادَّهَنَّا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ افْعَلُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ فَعَلْتَ قَلَّ الظَّهْرُ وَلَكِنِ ادْعُهُمْ بِفَضْلِ أَزْوَادِهِمْ ثُمَّ ادْعُ اللَّهَ لَهُمْ عَلَيْهَا بِالْبَرَكَةِ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَعَا بِنِطَعٍ فَبَسَطَهُ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِفَضْلِ أَزْوَادِهِمْ - قَالَ - فَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَجِيءُ بِكَفِّ ذُرَةٍ - قَالَ - وَيَجِيءُ الآخَرُ بَكَفِّ تَمْرٍ - قَالَ - وَيَجِيءُ الآخَرُ بِكِسْرَةٍ حَتَّى اجْتَمَعَ عَلَى النِّطَعِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَىْءٌ يَسِيرٌ - قَالَ - فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْهِ بِالْبَرَكَةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ خُذُوا فِي أَوْعِيَتِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخَذُوا فِي أَوْعِيَتِهِمْ حَتَّى مَا تَرَكُوا فِي الْعَسْكَرِ وِعَاءً إِلاَّ مَلأُوهُ - قَالَ - فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا وَفَضِلَتْ فَضْلَةٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ لاَ يَلْقَى اللَّهَ بِهِمَا عَبْدٌ غَيْرَ شَاكٍّ فَيُحْجَبَ عَنِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 27b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 42
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1581

Muslim ibn Shu'bah said:

Nafi' ibn Alqamah appointed my father as charge d'affaires of his tribe, and commanded him to collect sadaqah (zakat) from them. My father sent me to a group of them; so I came to an aged man called Sa'r ibn Disam

I said: My father has sent me to you to collect zakat from you. He asked: What kind of animals will you take, my nephew? I replied: We shall select the sheep and examine their udders. He said: My nephew, I shall narrate a tradition to you. I lived on one of these steppes during the time of the Messenger of Allah (saws) along with my sheep. Two people riding a camel came to me.

They said to me: We are messengers of the Messenger of Allah (saws), sent to you so that you may pay the sadaqah (zakat) on your sheep.

I asked: What is due from me for them?

They said: One goat. I went to a goat which I knew was full of milk and fat, and I brought it to them.

They said: This is a pregnant goat. The Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited us to accept a pregnant goat.

I asked: What will you take then? They said: A goat in its second year or a goat in its third year. I then went to a goat which had not given birth to any kid, but it was going to do so. I brought it to them.

They said: Give it to us. They took it on the camel and went away.

Abu Dawud said: Abu 'Asim transmitted this tradition from Zakariyya. He said: Muslim bin Shu'bah is a narrator in the chain of this tradition as reported by the narrator Rawh.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ الْجُمَحِيِّ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ ثَفِنَةَ الْيَشْكُرِيِّ، - قَالَ الْحَسَنُ رَوْحٌ يَقُولُ مُسْلِمُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ - قَالَ اسْتَعْمَلَ نَافِعُ بْنُ عَلْقَمَةَ أَبِي عَلَى عِرَافَةِ قَوْمِهِ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُصَدِّقَهُمْ قَالَ فَبَعَثَنِي أَبِي فِي طَائِفَةٍ مِنْهُمْ فَأَتَيْتُ شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا يُقَالُ لَهُ سَعْرُ بْنُ دَيْسَمٍ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ أَبِي بَعَثَنِي إِلَيْكَ - يَعْنِي لأُصَدِّقَكَ - قَالَ ابْنَ أَخِي وَأَىَّ نَحْوٍ تَأْخُذُونَ قُلْتُ نَخْتَارُ حَتَّى إِنَّا نَتَبَيَّنُ ضُرُوعَ الْغَنَمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنَ أَخِي فَإِنِّي أُحَدِّثُكَ أَنِّي كُنْتُ فِي شِعْبٍ مِنْ هَذِهِ الشِّعَابِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَنَمٍ لِي فَجَاءَنِي رَجُلاَنِ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ فَقَالاَ لِي إِنَّا رَسُولاَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْكَ لِتُؤَدِّيَ صَدَقَةَ غَنَمِكَ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا عَلَىَّ فِيهَا فَقَالاَ شَاةٌ ‏.‏ فَأَعْمِدُ إِلَى شَاةٍ قَدْ عَرَفْتُ مَكَانَهَا مُمْتَلِئَةً مَحْضًا وَشَحْمًا فَأَخْرَجْتُهَا إِلَيْهِمَا ‏.‏ فَقَالاَ هَذِهِ شَاةُ الشَّافِعِ وَقَدْ نَهَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نَأْخُذَ شَافِعًا ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَأَىَّ شَىْءٍ تَأْخُذَانِ قَالاَ عَنَاقًا جَذَعَةً أَوْ ثَنِيَّةً ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَعْمِدُ إِلَى عَنَاقٍ مُعْتَاطٍ ‏.‏ وَالْمُعْتَاطُ الَّتِي لَمْ تَلِدْ وَلَدًا وَقَدْ حَانَ وِلاَدُهَا فَأَخْرَجْتُهَا إِلَيْهِمَا فَقَالاَ نَاوِلْنَاهَا ‏.‏ فَجَعَلاَهَا مَعَهُمَا عَلَى بَعِيرِهِمَا ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ أَبُو عَاصِمٍ عَنْ زَكَرِيَّاءَ قَالَ أَيْضًا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ ‏.‏ كَمَا قَالَ رَوْحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1581
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 26
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1576
Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 27
Mundhir b. Jareer reported on the authority of his father:
While we were in the company of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the early hours of the morning, some people came there (who) were barefooted, naked, wearing striped woolen clothes, or cloaks, with their swords hung (around their necks). Most of them, nay, all of them, belonged to the tribe of Mudar. The color of the face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) underwent a change when he saw them in poverty. He then entered (his house) and came out and commanded Bilal (to pronounce Adhan). He pronounced Adhān and Iqāma, and he (the Prophet) observed prayer (along with his Companion) and then addressed (them reciting verses of the Qur'an): “O people, fear your Lord, Who created you from a single being” to the end of the verse, “Allah is ever a Watcher over you” (4:1). (He then recited) a verse of Sura Hashr: “Fear Allah, and let every soul consider that which it sends forth for the afterlife, and fear Allah …” (18). (Then the audience began to vie with one another in giving charity.) Some donated a dinar, others a dirham, still others clothes, some donated a sā' of wheat, some a sā' of dates; till he (the Prophet) said: (Bring) even if it is half a date. Then a person from among the Ansar came there with a money bag which his hands could scarcely lift; in fact, they could not (lift). Then the people followed continuously, till I saw two heaps of eatables and clothes, and I saw the face of the Messenger (ﷺ) glistening, like gold (on account of joy). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who sets a good precedent in Islam, there is a reward for him for this (act of goodness) and reward of that also who acted according to it subsequently, without any deduction from their rewards; and he who sets in Islam an evil precedent, there is upon him the burden of that, and the burden of him also who acted upon it subsequently, without any deduction from their burden. Reference: Sahih Muslim 1017
عَنْ عَوْنِ، بْنِ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ عَنِ الْمُنْذِرِ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي صَدْرِ النَّهَارِ قَالَ فَجَاءَهُ قَوْمٌ حُفَاةٌ عُرَاةٌ مُجْتَابِي النِّمَارِ أَوِ الْعَبَاءِ مُتَقَلِّدِي السُّيُوفِ عَامَّتُهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ بَلْ كُلُّهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ فَتَمَعَّرَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمَا رَأَى بِهِمْ مِنَ الْفَاقَةِ فَدَخَلَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَذَّنَ وَأَقَامَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ خَطَبَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ (‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّكُمُ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ‏)‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ (‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلَيْكُمْ رَقِيبًا‏)‏ وَالآيَةَ الَّتِي فِي الْحَشْرِ (‏ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَلْتَنْظُرْ نَفْسٌ مَا قَدَّمَتْ لِغَدٍ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ‏)‏ تَصَدَّقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ دِينَارِهِ مِنْ دِرْهَمِهِ مِنْ ثَوْبِهِ مِنْ صَاعِ بُرِّهِ مِنْ صَاعِ تَمْرِهِ - حَتَّى قَالَ - وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ بِصُرَّةٍ كَادَتْ كَفُّهُ تَعْجِزُ عَنْهَا بَلْ قَدْ عَجَزَتْ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ تَتَابَعَ النَّاسُ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ كَوْمَيْنِ مِنْ طَعَامٍ وَثِيَابٍ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ وَجْهَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَهَلَّلُ كَأَنَّهُ مُذْهَبَةٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ سَنَّ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ سُنَّةً حَسَنَةً فَلَهُ أَجْرُهَا وَأَجْرُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا بَعْدَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَىْءٌ وَمَنْ سَنَّ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ سُنَّةً سَيِّئَةً كَانَ عَلَيْهِ وِزْرُهَا وَوِزْرُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أَوْزَارِهِمْ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيل هُوَ ابْنُ جَعْفَرٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ أَبِي عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، أَنَّهُ شَهِدَ خُطْبَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ : " أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ،إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَا أَدْرِي لَعَلِّي لَا أَلْقَاكُمْ بَعْدَ يَوْمِي هَذَا بِمَكَانِي هَذَا، فَرَحِمَ اللَّهُ مَنْ سَمِعَ مَقَالَتِي الْيَوْمَ فَوَعَاهَا، فَرُبَّ حَامِلِ فِقْهٍ وَلَا فِقْهَ لَهُ، وَرُبَّ حَامِلِ فِقْهٍ إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ أَفْقَهُ مِنْهُ، وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ أَمْوَالَكُمْ وَدِمَاءَكُمْ حَرَامٌ عَلَيْكُمْ كَحُرْمَةِ هَذَا الْيَوْمِ، فِي هَذَا الشَّهْرِ، فِي هَذَا الْبَلَدِ، وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ الْقُلُوبَ لَا تُغِلُّ عَلَى ثَلَاثٍ : إِخْلَاصِ الْعَمَلِ لِلَّهِ، وَمُنَاصَحَةِ أُولِي الْأَمْرِ، وَعَلَى لُزُومِ جَمَاعَةِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، فَإِنَّ دَعْوَتَهُمْ تُحِيطُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِمْ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 229
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ الْعَوَّامِ ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ صَدَقَةَ ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ" كَتَبَ الصَّدَقَةَ، فَكَانَ فِي الْغَنَمِ فِي كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ سَائِمَةً شَاةٌ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِئَةٍ، فَإِذَا زَادَتْ، فَفِيهَا شَاتَانِ إِلَى مِائَتَيْنِ، فَإِذَا زَادَتْ، فَفِيهَا ثَلَاثُ شِيَاهٍ إِلَى ثَلَاثِ مِئَةٍ، فَإِذَا زَادَتْ شَاةً، لَمْ يَجِبْ فِيهَا إِلَّا ثَلَاثُ شِيَاهٍ حَتَّى تَبْلُغَ أَرْبَعَ مِئَةٍ، فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ أَرْبَعَ مِئَةِ شَاةٍ، فَفِي كُلِّ مِئَةٍ شَاةٌ، وَلَا تُؤْخَذُ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ هَرِمَةٌ، وَلَا ذَاتُ عَوَارٍ، وَلَا ذَاتُ عَيْبٍ "
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 1584
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ ، عَنْ إِسْحَاق بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ، قَالَ : كَانَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أَكْثَرَ أَنْصَارِيٍّ بِالْمَدِينَةِ مَالًا نَخْلًا، وَكَانَتْ أَحَبَّ أَمْوَالِهِ إِلَيْهِ بَيْرُحَاءُ ، وَكَانَتْ مُسْتَقْبِلَةَ الْمَسْجِدِ، وَكَانَ يَعْنِي النَّبِي صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدْخُلُهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَاءٍ فِيهَا طَيِّبٌ. فَقَالَ أَنَسٌ : فَلَمَّا أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ : # لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ وَمَا تُنْفِقُوا مِنْ شَيْءٍ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ بِهِ عَلِيمٌ سورة آل عمران آية 92 #، قَالَ : إِنَّ أَحَبَّ أَمْوَالِي إِلَيَّ بَيْرُحَاءُ ، وَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَةٌ للَّهِ أَرْجُو بِرَّهَا وَذُخْرَهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ، فَضَعْهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَيْثُ شِئْتَ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" بَخٍ ذَلِكَ مَالٌ رَابِحٌ أَوْ رَائِحٌ، وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ مَا قُلْتَ فِيهِ، وَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ تَجْعَلَهُ فِي الْأَقْرَبِينَ ". فَقَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ : أَفْعَلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فَقَسَّمَهُ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ فِي قَرَابَةِ بَنِي عَمِّهِ
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 1614
Mishkat al-Masabih 210
Jarir said that:
One early morning when they were with God’s messenger some people came to him who were scantily clad, wearing striped woollen garments,* with swords over their shoulders; most, nay all of them, belonging to Mudar. God’s messenger showed signs of anger on his face because of the poverty-stricken state in which he saw them, and went in. After a little he came out and gave orders to Bilal who uttered the call to prayer and announced that the time to begin prayer had come. When the Prophet had prayed, he delivered an address in which he said, “ ‘Fear your Lord, people, who created you from one soul . . . God watches over you.’[Qur’an, iv, 1] ‘Fear God, and let a soul look to what it has sent forward for the morrow. [Ibid., lix, 18] Let a man give sadaqa from his dinars and dirhams, his clothing, his sa‘ of wheat and sa‘ of dates, even if it is only half a date.” Jarir said: One of the Ansar brought a purse which was almost too big for his hand to hold, indeed it was too big. Then people came one after the other till I saw two mounds of food and clothing, with the result that I saw the face of God’s messenger glowing as if it were golden. He then said, “If anyone establishes a good sunna in Islam he will have a reward for it and the equivalent of the rewards of those who act upon it after him, without theirs being diminished in any respect; but he who establishes a bad sunna in Islam will bear the responsibility of it and the responsibility of those who act upon it after him, without theirs being diminished in any respect.” Muslim transmitted it. *[The text has an-nimar au al-'aba, thus giving an alternative word. This is not indicated in the translation above.]
وَعَن جرير قَالَ: (كُنَّا فِي صدر النهارعند رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجَاءَهُ قَوْمٌ عُرَاةٌ مُجْتَابِي النِّمَارِ أَوِ الْعَبَاءِ مُتَقَلِّدِي السُّيُوفِ عَامَّتُهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ بَلْ كُلُّهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ فَتَمَعَّرَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِمَا رَأَى بِهِمْ مِنَ الْفَاقَةِ فَدَخَلَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَأَمَرَ بِلَالًا فَأَذَّنَ وَأَقَامَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ خَطَبَ فَقَالَ: (يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّكُمُ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ) إِلَى آخَرِ الْآيَةِ (إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلَيْكُمْ رقيبا) وَالْآيَةُ الَّتِي فِي الْحَشْرِ (اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَلْتَنْظُرْ نَفْسٌ مَا قَدَّمَتْ لِغَدٍ) تَصَدَّقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ دِينَارِهِ مِنْ دِرْهَمِهِ مِنْ ثَوْبِهِ مِنْ صَاعِ بُرِّهِ مِنْ صَاعِ تَمْرِهِ حَتَّى قَالَ وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ قَالَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ بِصُرَّةٍ كَادَتْ كَفُّهُ تَعْجَزُ عَنْهَا بل قد عجزت قَالَ ثُمَّ تَتَابَعَ النَّاسُ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ كَوْمَيْنِ مِنْ طَعَامٍ وَثِيَابٍ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَهَلَّلُ كَأَنَّهُ مُذْهَبَةٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ سَنَّ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ سُنَّةً حَسَنَةً فَلَهُ أَجْرُهَا وَأَجْرُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَيْءٌ وَمَنْ سَنَّ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ سُنَّةً سَيِّئَةً كَانَ عَلَيْهِ وِزْرُهَا وَوِزْرُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أَوْزَارِهِمْ شَيْء» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 210
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 13
Musnad Ahmad 725
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
`Umar bin al-Khattab (رضي الله عنه) said to the people: What do you think about what we have with us that is left over from this wealth? The people said: O Ameer al Mu`mineen, we kept you away from your family, your land and your trade, it is yours. He said to me: what do you think? I said: That they have suggested something to you. He said: Speak. I said: Why do you want to opt for uncertainty rather than certainty? He said Stop talking like that. I said: Yes, by Allah, I will stop. Do you remember when the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) sent you to collect zakah, and you went to al-`Abbas bin ‘Abdul-Muttalib (رضي الله عنه) and he withheld something from you? There was some misunderstanding between you and you said to me: Come with me to the Prophet (ﷺ), but we found him feeling low, so we went back. Then the next morning we came to him and we found him in a good mood, so you told him what had happened and he said to you: “Don`t you know that a man`s uncle is like his father?` We told him what we had seen of his low mood the day before and what we saw of his good mood on the second day, and he said: “You came to me on the first day when I still had two dinars of the zakah left over, and what you saw of my low mood was because of that. And when you came to me today, I had given them [to someone] and that is why you saw me in a good mood` `Umar (رضي الله عنه) said. By Allah, you are speaking the truth; I should be grateful to you in this world and in the Hereafter.
حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، سَمِعْتُ الْأَعْمَشَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْبَخْتَرِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ لِلنَّاسِ مَا تَرَوْنَ فِي فَضْلٍ فَضَلَ عِنْدَنَا مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَدْ شَغَلْنَاكَ عَنْ أَهْلِكَ وَضَيْعَتِكَ وَتِجَارَتِكَ فَهُوَ لَكَ فَقَالَ لِي مَا تَقُولُ أَنْتَ فَقُلْتُ قَدْ أَشَارُوا عَلَيْكَ فَقَالَ لِي قُلْ فَقُلْتُ لِمَ تَجْعَلُ يَقِينَكَ ظَنًّا فَقَالَ لَتَخْرُجَنَّ مِمَّا قُلْتَ فَقُلْتُ أَجَلْ وَاللَّهِ لَأَخْرُجَنَّ مِنْهُ أَتَذْكُرُ حِينَ بَعَثَكَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَاعِيًا فَأَتَيْتَ الْعَبَّاسَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَمَنَعَكَ صَدَقَتَهُ فَكَانَ بَيْنَكُمَا شَيْءٌ فَقُلْتَ لِي انْطَلِقْ مَعِي إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَوَجَدْنَاهُ خَاثِرًا فَرَجَعْنَا ثُمَّ غَدَوْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَوَجَدْنَاهُ طَيِّبَ النَّفْسِ فَأَخْبَرْتَهُ بِالَّذِي صَنَعَ فَقَالَ لَكَ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ عَمَّ الرَّجُلِ صِنْوُ أَبِيهِ وَذَكَرْنَا لَهُ الَّذِي رَأَيْنَاهُ مِنْ خُثُورِهِ فِي الْيَوْمِ الْأَوَّلِ وَالَّذِي رَأَيْنَاهُ مِنْ طِيبِ نَفْسِهِ فِي الْيَوْمِ الثَّانِي فَقَالَ إِنَّكُمَا أَتَيْتُمَانِي فِي الْيَوْمِ الْأَوَّلِ وَقَدْ بَقِيَ عِنْدِي مِنْ الصَّدَقَةِ دِينَارَانِ فَكَانَ الَّذِي رَأَيْتُمَا مِنْ خُثُورِي لَهُ وَأَتَيْتُمَانِي الْيَوْمَ وَقَدْ وَجَّهْتُهُمَا فَذَاكَ الَّذِي رَأَيْتُمَا مِنْ طِيبِ نَفْسِي فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ صَدَقْتَ وَاللَّهِ لَأَشْكُرَنَّ لَكَ الْأُولَى وَالْآخِرَةَ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because it is interrupted] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 725
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 158

Malik related to me from Yahya ibn Said that he heard Muhammad ibn al-Munkadir say, "Allah loves his slave who is generous when he sells, and generous when he buys, generous when he repays, and generous when he is repaid."

Malik said about a man who bought camels or sheep or dry goods or slaves or any goods without measuring precisely, "There is no buying without measuring precisely in anything which can be counted . "

Malik said about a man who gave a man goods to sell for him and set their price saying, "If you sell them for this price as I have ordered you to do, you will have a dinar (or something which he has specified, which they are both satisfied with), if you do not sell them, you will have nothing," "There is no harm in that when he names a price to sell them at and names a known fee. If he sells the goods, he takes the fee, and if he does not sell them, he has nothing."

Malik said, "This is like saying to another man, 'If you capture my runaway slave or bring my stray camel, you will have such-and-such.' This is from the category of reward, and not from the category of giving a wage. Had it been from the category of giving a wage, it would not be good."

Malik said, "As for a man who is given goods and told that if he sells them he will have a named percentage for every dinar, that is not good because whenever he is a dinar less than the price of the goods, he decreases the due which was named for him. This is an uncertain transaction. He does not know how much he will be given."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، يَقُولُ أَحَبَّ اللَّهُ عَبْدًا سَمْحًا إِنْ بَاعَ سَمْحًا إِنِ ابْتَاعَ سَمْحًا إِنْ قَضَى سَمْحًا إِنِ اقْتَضَى ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَشْتَرِي الإِبِلَ أَوِ الْغَنَمَ أَوِ الْبَزَّ أَوِ الرَّقِيقَ أَوْ شَيْئًا مِنَ الْعُرُوضِ جِزَافًا إِنَّهُ لاَ يَكُونُ الْجِزَافُ فِي شَىْءٍ مِمَّا يُعَدُّ عَدًّا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يُعْطِي الرَّجُلَ السِّلْعَةَ يَبِيعُهَا لَهُ وَقَدْ قَوَّمَهَا صَاحِبُهَا قِيمَةً فَقَالَ إِنْ بِعْتَهَا بِهَذَا الثَّمَنِ الَّذِي أَمَرْتُكَ بِهِ فَلَكَ دِينَارٌ - أَوْ شَىْءٌ يُسَمِّيهِ لَهُ يَتَرَاضَيَانِ عَلَيْهِ - وَإِنْ لَمْ تَبِعْهَا فَلَيْسَ لَكَ شَىْءٌ إِنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ إِذَا سَمَّى ثَمَنًا يَبِيعُهَا بِهِ وَسَمَّى أَجْرًا مَعْلُومًا إِذَا بَاعَ أَخَذَهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَبِعْ فَلاَ شَىْءَ لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يَقُولَ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ إِنْ قَدَرْتَ عَلَى غُلاَمِي الآبِقِ أَوْ جِئْتَ بِجَمَلِي الشَّارِدِ فَلَكَ كَذَا ‏.‏ فَهَذَا مِنْ بَابِ الْجُعْلِ وَلَيْسَ مِنْ بَابِ الإِجَارَةِ وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ بَابِ الإِجَارَةِ لَمْ يَصْلُحْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَأَمَّا الرَّجُلُ يُعْطَى السِّلْعَةَ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ بِعْهَا وَلَكَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فِي كُلِّ دِينَارٍ ‏.‏ لِشَىْءٍ يُسَمِّيهِ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ لأَنَّهُ كُلَّمَا نَقَصَ دِينَارٌ مِنْ ثَمَنِ السِّلْعَةِ نَقَصَ مِنْ حَقِّهِ الَّذِي سَمَّى لَهُ فَهَذَا غَرَرٌ لاَ يَدْرِي كَمْ جَعَلَ لَهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 101
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1387
Riyad as-Salihin 1505
Jabir bin Samurah (May Allah be pleased with them) said:
The inhabitants of Kufah complained to 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) against Sa'd bin Abu Waqqas (May Allah be pleased with him) and 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) appointed 'Ammar (May Allah be pleased with him) as Governor of Kufah in his place. Their complaint was that he did not even conduct As-Salat (the prayers) properly. 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) sent for Sa'd and said to him: "O Abu Ishaq, the people claim that you do not offer the Salat properly." Sa'd replied: "By Allah! I observe Salat according to the Salat of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and I make no decrease in it. I prolong Qiyam (standing) in the first two Rak'ah in Maghrib and 'Isha' prayers and shorten in the last ones." 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said: "This is what I thought of you, O Abu Ishaq!" Then he sent with him a man (or some men) to Kufah to investigate the matter about him (from the people of Kufah). The inquiry was conducted in every mosque and all the people in these mosques praised him; but in the mosque of the Banu 'Abs, a man, with the name of Usamah bin Qatadah and surname Abu Sa'dah, stood up and said, "Sa'd bin Abu Waqqas did not participate in Jihad and he did not distribute the spoils equitably and did not judge justly." On this Sa'd said: "I shall make three supplications in respect of him: O Allah! If this slave of Yours is a liar and seeker of notoriety, please prolong his life and lengthen his period of adversity and afflict him with trials." (And so did it happen.) Thereafter, when the man was asked about his condition he would say, "I am an old man afflicted with trials and overtaken by the curses of Sa'd."

'Abdul-Malik bin 'Umair (a subnarrator) said: I saw this man with eyebrows hung over his eyes as a result of his old age and he walked aimlessly, following young girls and winking at them.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن جابر بن سَمُرة، رضي الله عنهما، قال‏:‏ شكا أهل الكوفة سعدًا، يعني‏:‏ ابن أبي وقاص، رضي الله عنه الله عنه، إلى عمر بن الخطاب، رضي الله عنه، فعزله واستعمل عليهم عمارًا، فشكوا حتى ذكروا أنه لا يحسن يصلي، فأرسل إليه، فقال‏:‏ يا أبا إسحاق، إن هؤلاء يزعمون أنك لا تحسن تصلي، فقال‏:‏ أما أنا والله فإني كنت أصلي بهم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، لا أخرم عنها أصلي صلاة العشاء فأركد في الأوليين، وأخف في الأخريين، قال‏:‏ ذلك الظن بك يا أبا إسحاق، وأرسل معه رجلا -أو رجالا- إلى الكوفة يسأل عنه أهل الكوفة، فلم يدع مسجدًا إلا سأل عنه، ويثنون معروفًا، حتى دخل مسجدًا لبني عبس، فقام رجل منهم، يقال له أسامة بن قتادة، يكنى أبا سعدة‏.‏ فقال‏:‏ أما إذ نشدتنا فإن سعدًا كان لا يسير بالسرية ولا يقسم بالسوية، ولا يعدل في القضية، قال سعد‏:‏ أم والله لأدعون بثلاث‏:‏ اللهم إن كان عبدك هذا كاذبًا، قام رياء، وسمعة، فأطل عمره، وأطل فقره، وعرضه للفتن‏.‏ وكان بعد ذلك إذا سئل يقول‏:‏ شيخ كبير مفتون، أصابتني دعوة سعد‏.‏

قال عبد الملك بن عمير الرواي عن جابر بن سمرة‏:‏ فأنا رأيته بعد قد سقط حاجباه على عينيه من الكبر، وإنه ليتعرض للجواري في الطرق فيغمزهن‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1505
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 41
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1183
It was narrated that Sahl bin Sa'd said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) set out to bring about reconciliation among Banu 'Amr bin 'Awf. The time for prayer came, and the Mu'adhdhin went to Abu Bakr to tell him to gather the people and lead them in prayer. Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) came and passed though the rows until he stood in the first row. The people started clapping to let Abu Bakr know that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had come. Abu Bakr never used to turn around when he prayed, but when they clapped consistently he realized something must have happened while they were praying. So he turned around and saw the Messenger of Allah (SAW). The Messenger of Allah (SAW) gestured to him to stay where he was. Abu Bakr raised his hands and praised and thanked Allah (SWT) for what the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had said. Then, he moved backwards, and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) went forward and prayed. When he finished, he said to Abu Bakr: 'What stopped you from continuing to pray when I gestured to you?' Abu Bakr, may Allah (SWT) be pleased with him, said: 'It was not appropriate for the son of Abu Quhafah to lead the Messenger of Allah (SAW) in prayer.' Then he said to the people: 'Why did you clap?' Clapping is for women.' Then he said: 'If you notice something when you are praying, say "SubhanAllah.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ - عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ انْطَلَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصْلِحُ بَيْنَ بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَجَاءَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَجْمَعَ النَّاسَ وَيَؤُمَّهُمْ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَرَقَ الصُّفُوفَ حَتَّى قَامَ فِي الصَّفِّ الْمُقَدَّمِ وَصَفَّحَ النَّاسُ بِأَبِي بَكْرٍ لِيُؤْذِنُوهُ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرُوا عَلِمَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ نَابَهُمْ شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِهِمْ فَالْتَفَتَ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَىْ كَمَا أَنْتَ فَرَفَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَدَيْهِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ لِقَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ رَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرَى وَتَقَدَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏"‏ مَا مَنَعَكَ إِذْ أَوْمَأْتُ إِلَيْكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه مَا كَانَ يَنْبَغِي لاِبْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ أَنْ يَؤُمَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلنَّاسِ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُكُمْ صَفَّحْتُمْ إِنَّمَا التَّصْفِيحُ لِلنِّسَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا نَابَكُمْ شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِكُمْ فَسَبِّحُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1183
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1184
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1472
It was narrated from Ibn Shihab rom 'Urwah bin Az-Zubair, that Aishah said:
"The sun was eclipsed during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). He stood and said the takbir, and the people formed rows behind him. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) recited for a long time, then he said the takbir and bowed for a long time, then he raised his head and said: Sami Allahu liman hamidah, Rabbana wa lakal-hamd. Then he stood and recited for a long time, but it was a shorter recitation than the first recitation, then he said the takbir and bowed but it was shorter than the first bowing. Then he said: Sami Allahu liman hamidah, then he prostrated. In this manner, he bowed four times, and the eclipse ended before he had finished. Then he stood and addressed the people. He praised and glorified Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime, as He deserves, then he said: The sun and moon are two of the signs of Allah (SWT), Most High. They do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone. If you see that (eclipsed) then pray until it ends. And the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: While I was standing just now I saw everything you have been promised. When you saw me moving forward, I wanted to take a cluster of fruit from Paradise. And I saw Hell; parts of it were consuming other parts when you saw me step backward. And I saw therein Ibn Luhayy, who was the first one to establish the Sa'ibah.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فِي حَيَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ فَكَبَّرَ وَصَفَّ النَّاسُ وَرَاءَهُ فَاقْتَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِرَاءَةً طَوِيلَةً ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَرَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ ‏‏"‏‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ ‏‏"‏‏ ‏‏.‏‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَاقْتَرَأَ قِرَاءَةً طَوِيلَةً هِيَ أَدْنَى مِنَ الْقِرَاءَةِ الأُولَى ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَرَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً هُوَ أَدْنَى مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏‏"‏‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ ‏‏"‏‏ ‏‏.‏‏ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ثُمَّ فَعَلَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُخْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَاسْتَكْمَلَ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ وَأَرْبَعَ سَجَدَاتٍ وَانْجَلَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَنْصَرِفَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏‏"‏‏ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى لاَ يَخْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمُوهُمَا فَصَلُّوا حَتَّى يُفْرَجَ عَنْكُمْ ‏‏"‏‏ ‏‏.‏‏ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏‏"‏‏ رَأَيْتُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا كُلَّ شَىْءٍ وُعِدْتُمْ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُمُونِي أَرَدْتُ أَنْ آخُذَ قِطْفًا مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ حِينَ رَأَيْتُمُونِي جَعَلْتُ أَتَقَدَّمُ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ جَهَنَّمَ يَحْطِمُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا حِينَ رَأَيْتُمُونِي تَأَخَّرْتُ وَرَأَيْتُ فِيهَا ابْنَ لُحَىٍّ وَهُوَ الَّذِي سَيَّبَ السَّوَائِبَ ‏‏"‏‏ ‏‏.‏‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1472
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1473
Sahih al-Bukhari 7508

Narrated Abu Sa`id:

The Prophet mentioned a man from the people of the past or those who preceded you. The Prophet said a sentence meaning: Allah had given him wealth and children. When his death approached, he said to his sons, "What kind of father have I been to you?" They replied, "You have been a good father." He told them that he had not presented any good deed before Allah, and if Allah should get hold of him He would punish him.' "So look!" he added, "When I die, burn me, and when I turn into coal, crush me, and when there comes a windy day, scatter my ashes in the wind." The Prophet added, "Then by Allah, he took a firm promise from his children to do so, and they did so. (They burnt him after his death) and threw his ashes on a windy day. Then Allah commanded to his ashes. "Be," and behold! He became a man standing! Allah said, "O My slave! What made you do what you did?" He replied, "For fear of You." Nothing saved him then but Allah's Mercy (So Allah forgave him).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، سَمِعْتُ أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْغَافِرِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَنَّهُ ذَكَرَ رَجُلاً فِيمَنْ سَلَفَ ـ أَوْ فِيمَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ قَالَ كَلِمَةً يَعْنِي ـ أَعْطَاهُ اللَّهُ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا ـ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتِ الْوَفَاةُ قَالَ لِبَنِيهِ أَىَّ أَبٍ كُنْتُ لَكُمْ قَالُوا خَيْرَ أَبٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْتَئِرْ ـ أَوْ لَمْ يَبْتَئِزْ ـ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرًا، وَإِنْ يَقْدِرِ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ يُعَذِّبْهُ، فَانْظُرُوا إِذَا مُتُّ فَأَحْرِقُونِي حَتَّى إِذَا صِرْتُ فَحْمًا فَاسْحَقُونِي ـ أَوْ قَالَ فَاسْحَكُونِي ـ فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ رِيحٍ عَاصِفٍ فَأَذْرُونِي فِيهَا ‏"‏ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَأَخَذَ مَوَاثِيقَهُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَرَبِّي، فَفَعَلُوا ثُمَّ أَذْرَوْهُ فِي يَوْمٍ عَاصِفٍ، فَقَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ كُنْ‏.‏ فَإِذَا هُوَ رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَىْ عَبْدِي مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى أَنْ فَعَلْتَ مَا فَعَلْتَ قَالَ مَخَافَتُكَ أَوْ فَرَقٌ مِنْكَ قَالَ فَمَا تَلاَفَاهُ أَنْ رَحِمَهُ عِنْدَهَا ـ وَقَالَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى فَمَا تَلاَفَاهُ غَيْرُهَا ـ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ أَبَا عُثْمَانَ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ هَذَا مِنْ سَلْمَانَ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ زَادَ فِيهِ أَذْرُونِي فِي الْبَحْرِ‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا حَدَّثَ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، وَقَالَ، لَمْ يَبْتَئِرْ‏.‏ وَقَالَ خَلِيفَةُ حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، وَقَالَ، لَمْ يَبْتَئِزْ‏.‏ فَسَّرَهُ قَتَادَةُ لَمْ يَدَّخِرْ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7508
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 133
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 599
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4180, 4181

Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

That he heard Marwan bin Al-Hakam and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama relating one of the events that happened to Allah's Apostle in the `Umra of Al-Hudaibiya. They said, "When Allah's Apostle concluded the truce with Suhail bin `Amr on the day of Al-Hudaibiya, one of the conditions which Suhail bin `Amr stipulated, was his saying (to the Prophet), "If anyone from us (i.e. infidels) ever comes to you, though he has embraced your religion, you should return him to us, and should not interfere between us and him." Suhail refused to conclude the truce with Allah's Apostle except on this condition. The believers disliked this condition and got disgusted with it and argued about it. But when Suhail refused to conclude the truce with Allah's Apostle except on that condition, Allah's Apostle concluded it. Accordingly, Allah's Apostle then returned Abu Jandal bin Suhail to his father, Suhail bin `Amr, and returned every man coming to him from them during that period even if he was a Muslim. The believing women Emigrants came (to Medina) and Um Kulthum, the daughter of `Uqba bin Abi Mu'ait was one of those who came to Allah's Apostle and she was an adult at that time. Her relatives came, asking Allah's Apostle to return her to them, and in this connection, Allah revealed the Verses dealing with the believing (women).

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَخِي ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ، وَالْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، يُخْبِرَانِ خَبَرًا مِنْ خَبَرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي عُمْرَةِ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فَكَانَ فِيمَا أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ عَنْهُمَا أَنَّهُ لَمَّا كَاتَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُهَيْلَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، يَوْمَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ عَلَى قَضِيَّةِ الْمُدَّةِ، وَكَانَ فِيمَا اشْتَرَطَ سُهَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو أَنَّهُ قَالَ لاَ يَأْتِيكَ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ وَإِنْ كَانَ عَلَى دِينِكَ إِلاَّ رَدَدْتَهُ إِلَيْنَا، وَخَلَّيْتَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُ‏.‏ وَأَبَى سُهَيْلٌ أَنْ يُقَاضِيَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ عَلَى ذَلِكَ، فَكَرِهَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ ذَلِكَ وَامَّعَضُوا، فَتَكَلَّمُوا فِيهِ، فَلَمَّا أَبَى سُهَيْلٌ أَنْ يُقَاضِيَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ عَلَى ذَلِكَ، كَاتَبَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَرَدَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبَا جَنْدَلِ بْنَ سُهَيْلٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ إِلَى أَبِيهِ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، وَلَمْ يَأْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَدٌ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ إِلاَّ رَدَّهُ فِي تِلْكَ الْمُدَّةِ، وَإِنْ كَانَ مُسْلِمًا، وَجَاءَتِ الْمُؤْمِنَاتُ مُهَاجِرَاتٍ، فَكَانَتْ أُمُّ كُلْثُومٍ بِنْتُ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ مُعَيْطٍ مِمَّنْ خَرَجَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْىَ عَاتِقٌ، فَجَاءَ أَهْلُهَا يَسْأَلُونَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَرْجِعَهَا إِلَيْهِمْ، حَتَّى أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِي الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ مَا أَنْزَلَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4180, 4181
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 221
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 496
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 347

Narrated Al-A`mash:

Shaqiq said, "While I was sitting with `Abdullah and Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari, the latter asked the former, 'If a person becomes Junub and does not find water for one month, can he perform Tayammum and offer his prayer?' (He applied in the negative). Abu Musa said, 'What do you say about this verse from Sura "Al-Ma'ida": When you do not find water then perform Tayammum with clean earth? `Abdullah replied, 'If we allowed it then they would probably perform Tayammum with clean earth even if water were available but cold.' I said to Shaqiq, 'You then disliked to perform Tayammum because of this?' Shaqiq said, 'Yes.' (Shaqiq added), "Abu Musa said, 'Haven't you heard the statement of `Ammar to `Umar? He said: I was sent out by Allah's Apostle for some job and I became Junub and could not find water so I rolled myself over the dust (clean earth) like an animal does, and when I told the Prophet of that he said, 'Like this would have been sufficient.' The Prophet (saying so) lightly stroked the earth with his hand once and blew it off, then passed his (left) hand over the back of his right hand or his (right) hand over the back of his left hand and then passed them over his face.' So `Abdullah said to Abu- Musa, 'Don't you know that `Umar was not satisfied with `Ammar's statement?' " Narrated Shaqiq: While I was with `Abdullah and Abu Musa, the latter said to the former, "Haven't you heard the statement of `Ammar to `Umar? He said, "Allah's Apostle sent you and me out and I became Junub and rolled myself in the dust (clean earth) (for Tayammum). When we came to Allah's Apostle I told him about it and he said, 'This would have been sufficient,' passing his hands over his face and the backs of his hands once only.' "

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو مُوسَى لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً أَجْنَبَ، فَلَمْ يَجِدِ الْمَاءَ شَهْرًا، أَمَا كَانَ يَتَيَمَّمُ وَيُصَلِّي فَكَيْفَ تَصْنَعُونَ بِهَذِهِ الآيَةِ فِي سُورَةِ الْمَائِدَةِ ‏{‏فَلَمْ تَجِدُوا مَاءً فَتَيَمَّمُوا صَعِيدًا طَيِّبًا‏}‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لَوْ رُخِّصَ لَهُمْ فِي هَذَا لأَوْشَكُوا إِذَا بَرَدَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْمَاءُ أَنْ يَتَيَمَّمُوا الصَّعِيدَ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَإِنَّمَا كَرِهْتُمْ هَذَا لِذَا قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى أَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ قَوْلَ عَمَّارٍ لِعُمَرَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَاجَةٍ فَأَجْنَبْتُ، فَلَمْ أَجِدِ الْمَاءَ، فَتَمَرَّغْتُ فِي الصَّعِيدِ كَمَا تَمَرَّغُ الدَّابَّةُ، فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيكَ أَنْ تَصْنَعَ هَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَضَرَبَ بِكَفِّهِ ضَرْبَةً عَلَى الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ نَفَضَهَا، ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِهَا ظَهْرَ كَفِّهِ بِشِمَالِهِ، أَوْ ظَهْرَ شِمَالِهِ بِكَفِّهِ، ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِهِمَا وَجْهَهُ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَفَلَمْ تَرَ عُمَرَ لَمْ يَقْنَعْ بِقَوْلِ عَمَّارٍ وَزَادَ يَعْلَى عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ شَقِيقٍ كُنْتُ مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَبِي مُوسَى فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى أَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ قَوْلَ عَمَّارٍ لِعُمَرَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَنِي أَنَا وَأَنْتَ فَأَجْنَبْتُ فَتَمَعَّكْتُ بِالصَّعِيدِ، فَأَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيكَ هَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَمَسَحَ وَجْهَهُ وَكَفَّيْهِ وَاحِدَةً
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 347
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 343
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 755

Narrated Jabir bin Samura:

The People of Kufa complained against Sa`d to `Umar and the latter dismissed him and appointed `Ammar as their chief . They lodged many complaints against Sa`d and even they alleged that he did not pray properly. `Umar sent for him and said, "O Aba 'Is-haq! These people claim that you do not pray properly." Abu 'Is-haq said, "By Allah, I used to pray with them a prayer similar to that of Allah's Apostle and I never reduced anything of it. I used to prolong the first two rak`at of `Isha prayer and shorten the last two rak`at." `Umar said, "O Aba 'Is-haq, this was what I thought about you." And then he sent one or more persons with him to Kufa so as to ask the people about him. So they went there and did not leave any mosque without asking about him. All the people praised him till they came to the mosque of the tribe of Bani `Abs; one of the men called Usama bin Qatada with a surname of Aba Sa`da stood up and said, "As you have put us under an oath; I am bound to tell you that Sa`d never went himself with the army and never distributed (the war booty) equally and never did justice in legal verdicts." (On hearing it) Sa`d said, "I pray to Allah for three things: O Allah! If this slave of yours is a liar and got up for showing off, give him a long life, increase his poverty and put him to trials." (And so it happened). Later on when that person was asked how he was, he used to reply that he was an old man in trial as the result of Sa`d's curse. `Abdul Malik, the sub narrator, said that he had seen him afterwards and his eyebrows were overhanging his eyes owing to old age and he used to tease and assault the small girls in the way.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ شَكَا أَهْلُ الْكُوفَةِ سَعْدًا إِلَى عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَعَزَلَهُ وَاسْتَعْمَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَمَّارًا، فَشَكَوْا حَتَّى ذَكَرُوا أَنَّهُ لاَ يُحْسِنُ يُصَلِّي، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ إِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّكَ لاَ تُحْسِنُ تُصَلِّي قَالَ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ أَمَّا أَنَا وَاللَّهِ فَإِنِّي كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي بِهِمْ صَلاَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أَخْرِمُ عَنْهَا، أُصَلِّي صَلاَةَ الْعِشَاءِ فَأَرْكُدُ فِي الأُولَيَيْنِ وَأُخِفُّ فِي الأُخْرَيَيْنِ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَاكَ الظَّنُّ بِكَ يَا أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ مَعَهُ رَجُلاً أَوْ رِجَالاً إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ، فَسَأَلَ عَنْهُ أَهْلَ الْكُوفَةِ، وَلَمْ يَدَعْ مَسْجِدًا إِلاَّ سَأَلَ عَنْهُ، وَيُثْنُونَ مَعْرُوفًا، حَتَّى دَخَلَ مَسْجِدًا لِبَنِي عَبْسٍ، فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ يُقَالُ لَهُ أُسَامَةُ بْنُ قَتَادَةَ يُكْنَى أَبَا سَعْدَةَ قَالَ أَمَّا إِذْ نَشَدْتَنَا فَإِنَّ سَعْدًا كَانَ لاَ يَسِيرُ بِالسَّرِيَّةِ، وَلاَ يَقْسِمُ بِالسَّوِيَّةِ، وَلاَ يَعْدِلُ فِي الْقَضِيَّةِ‏.‏ قَالَ سَعْدٌ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لأَدْعُوَنَّ بِثَلاَثٍ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ عَبْدُكَ هَذَا كَاذِبًا، قَامَ رِيَاءً وَسُمْعَةً فَأَطِلْ عُمْرَهُ، وَأَطِلْ فَقْرَهُ، وَعَرِّضْهُ بِالْفِتَنِ، وَكَانَ بَعْدُ إِذَا سُئِلَ يَقُولُ شَيْخٌ كَبِيرٌ مَفْتُونٌ، أَصَابَتْنِي دَعْوَةُ سَعْدٍ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ فَأَنَا رَأَيْتُهُ بَعْدُ قَدْ سَقَطَ حَاجِبَاهُ عَلَى عَيْنَيْهِ مِنَ الْكِبَرِ، وَإِنَّهُ لَيَتَعَرَّضُ لِلْجَوَارِي فِي الطُّرُقِ يَغْمِزُهُنَّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 755
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 149
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 722
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1478

Narrated Sa`d (bin Abi Waqqas):

Allah's Apostle distributed something (from the resources of Zakat) amongst a group of people while I was sitting amongst them, but he left a man whom I considered the best of the lot. So, I went up to Allah's Apostle and asked him secretly, "Why have you left that person? By Allah! I consider him a believer." The Prophet said, "Or merely a Muslim (Who surrender to Allah)." I remained quiet for a while but could not help repeating my question because of what I knew about him. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Why have you left that person? By Allah! I consider him a believer. " The Prophet said, "Or merely a Muslim." I remained quiet for a while but could not help repeating my question because of what I knew about him. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Why have you left that person? By Allah! I consider him a believer." The Prophet said, "Or merely a Muslim." Then Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, "I give to a person while another is dearer to me, for fear that he may be thrown in the Hell-fire on his face (by reneging from Islam)."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ غُرَيْرٍ الزُّهْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَعْطَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَهْطًا وَأَنَا جَالِسٌ فِيهِمْ قَالَ فَتَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمْ رَجُلاً لَمْ يُعْطِهِ، وَهُوَ أَعْجَبُهُمْ إِلَىَّ، فَقُمْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَارَرْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ مَا لَكَ عَنْ فُلاَنٍ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأُرَاهُ مُؤْمِنًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْ مُسْلِمًا ‏"‏ قَالَ فَسَكَتُّ قَلِيلاً ثُمَّ غَلَبَنِي مَا أَعْلَمُ فِيهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ مَا لَكَ عَنْ فُلاَنٍ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأُرَاهُ مُؤْمِنًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْ مُسْلِمًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَكَتُّ قَلِيلاً ثُمَّ غَلَبَنِي مَا أَعْلَمُ فِيهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَكَ عَنْ فُلاَنٍ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأُرَاهُ مُؤْمِنًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْ مُسْلِمًا ـ يَعْنِي فَقَالَ ـ إِنِّي لأُعْطِي الرَّجُلَ وَغَيْرُهُ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْهُ، خَشْيَةَ أَنْ يُكَبَّ فِي النَّارِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَعَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ صَالِحٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ هَذَا فَقَالَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ فَضَرَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ فَجَمَعَ بَيْنَ عُنُقِي وَكَتِفِي ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَقْبِلْ أَىْ سَعْدُ إِنِّي لأُعْطِي الرَّجُلَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏{‏فَكُبْكِبُوا‏}‏ قُلِبُوا ‏{‏مُكِبًّا‏}‏ أَكَبَّ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا كَانَ فِعْلُهُ غَيْرَ وَاقِعٍ عَلَى أَحَدٍ، فَإِذَا وَقَعَ الْفِعْلُ قُلْتَ كَبَّهُ اللَّهُ لِوَجْهِهِ، وَكَبَبْتُهُ أَنَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1478
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 79
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 556
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4103
it was narrated that Sharik bin Shihab said:
"I used to wish that I could meet a man among the Companions of the Prophet [SAW] and ask him about the Khawarij. Then I met Abu Barzah on the day of 'Id, with a number of his companions. I said to him: 'Did you hear the Messenger of Allah [SAW] mention the Khawarij?' He said: 'Yes. I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] with my own ears, and saw him with my own eyes. Some wealth was brought to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and he distributed it to those on his right and on his left, but he did not give anything to those who were behind him. Then a man stood behind him and said: "O Muhammad! You have not been just in your division!" He was a man with black patchy (shaved) hair, wearing two white garments. So Allah's Messenger [SAW] became very angry and said: "By Allah! You will not find a man after me who is more just than me." Then he said: "A people will come at the end of time; as if he is one of them, reciting the Qur'an without it passing beyond their throats. They will go through Islam just as the arrow goes through the target. Their distinction will be shaving. They will not cease to appear until the last of them comes with Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal. So when you meet them, then kill them, they are the worst of created beings."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْمَرٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ الأَزْرَقِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَتَمَنَّى أَنْ أَلْقَى، رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الْخَوَارِجِ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا بَرْزَةَ فِي يَوْمِ عِيدٍ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ هَلْ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُ الْخَوَارِجَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأُذُنِي وَرَأَيْتُهُ بِعَيْنِي أُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَالٍ فَقَسَمَهُ فَأَعْطَى مَنْ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَمَنْ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ وَلَمْ يُعْطِ مَنْ وَرَاءَهُ شَيْئًا فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ مَا عَدَلْتَ فِي الْقِسْمَةِ ‏.‏ رَجُلٌ أَسْوَدُ مَطْمُومُ الشَّعْرِ عَلَيْهِ ثَوْبَانِ أَبْيَضَانِ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَضَبًا شَدِيدًا وَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ تَجِدُونَ بَعْدِي رَجُلاً هُوَ أَعْدَلُ مِنِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَخْرُجُ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ قَوْمٌ كَأَنَّ هَذَا مِنْهُمْ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ سِيمَاهُمُ التَّحْلِيقُ لاَ يَزَالُونَ يَخْرُجُونَ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ آخِرُهُمْ مَعَ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ فَإِذَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَاقْتُلُوهُمْ هُمْ شَرُّ الْخَلْقِ وَالْخَلِيقَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ شَرِيكُ بْنُ شِهَابٍ لَيْسَ بِذَلِكَ الْمَشْهُورِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4103
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 138
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4108
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4191
It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Abd Rabb Al-Kabah said:
" I came to 'Abdullah bin Amr bin Al-As while he was sitting in the shade of Kabah, and the people were gathered around him, and I heard him say: 'While we were with the Messenger of Allah on a journey, we stopped to camp, and some of us were pitching tents, some were competing in shooting arrows, and some were taking the animals out to race them. Then the caller of the Prophet called out: As-Salatu Jamiah (prayer is about to begin). So we gathered, and the Messenger of Allah stood up and addressed us. He said: There has a never been a prophet before me who was not obliged to tell his nation of what he knew was good for them, and to warn against that he knew was bad for them. With regard to Ummah of yours, soundness (of religious commitment) has been placed in its earlier generations, and the last of them will be afflicted with calamities and things that you dislike. Then there will come tribulations which will make the earlier ones pale into significances, and the believer will say: This will be then end of me, then relief will come. Then (more) tribulations will come and the believer will say: this will be the end of me, then relief will come. Whoever would like to be taken far away from the Fire and admitted to Paradise, let him die believing in Allah and the Last Day, and let him treat people as he would like to be treated. Whoever pledges to a ruler and gives him the grasp of his hand and the sincerity of his heart, the let him obey him as much as he can, and if another comes and challenges him, let them strike the neck of (i.e., kill) the second one."' He said: " I drew near to him and said: 'Did you hear the Messenger of Allah say that? He 'Yes, and quoted the Hadith without interruption (in the chain)
أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ، قَالَ انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي ظِلِّ الْكَعْبَةِ وَالنَّاسُ عَلَيْهِ مُجْتَمِعُونَ قَالَ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ إِذْ نَزَلْنَا مَنْزِلاً فَمِنَّا مَنْ يَضْرِبُ خِبَاءَهُ وَمِنَّا مَنْ يَنْتَضِلُ وَمِنَّا مَنْ هُوَ فِي جَشْرَتِهِ إِذْ نَادَى مُنَادِي النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّلاَةَ جَامِعَةً فَاجْتَمَعْنَا فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَطَبَنَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ نَبِيٌّ قَبْلِي إِلاَّ كَانَ حَقًّا عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَدُلَّ أُمَّتَهُ عَلَى مَا يَعْلَمُهُ خَيْرًا لَهُمْ وَيُنْذِرَهُمْ مَا يَعْلَمُهُ شَرًّا لَهُمْ وَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكُمْ هَذِهِ جُعِلَتْ عَافِيَتُهَا فِي أَوَّلِهَا وَإِنَّ آخِرَهَا سَيُصِيبُهُمْ بَلاَءٌ وَأُمُورٌ يُنْكِرُونَهَا تَجِيءُ فِتَنٌ فَيُدَقِّقُ بَعْضُهَا لِبَعْضٍ فَتَجِيءُ الْفِتْنَةُ فَيَقُولُ الْمُؤْمِنُ هَذِهِ مُهْلِكَتِي ثُمَّ تَنْكَشِفُ ثُمَّ تَجِيءُ فَيَقُولُ هَذِهِ مُهْلِكَتِي ثُمَّ تَنْكَشِفُ فَمَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُزَحْزَحَ عَنِ النَّارِ وَيُدْخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ فَلْتُدْرِكْهُ مَوْتَتُهُ وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ وَلْيَأْتِ إِلَى النَّاسِ مَا يُحِبُّ أَنْ يُؤْتَى إِلَيْهِ وَمَنْ بَايَعَ إِمَامًا فَأَعْطَاهُ صَفْقَةَ يَدِهِ وَثَمَرَةَ قَلْبِهِ فَلْيُطِعْهُ مَا اسْتَطَاعَ فَإِنْ جَاءَ أَحَدٌ يُنَازِعُهُ فَاضْرِبُوا رَقَبَةَ الآخَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَدَنَوْتُ مِنْهُ فَقُلْتُ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ هَذَا قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4191
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4196